|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
 Posted: Mon Jun 15, 2015 8:44 pm
 í nєvєr drєαmєd thαt í'd mєєt sσmєвσdч líkє чσu.
αnd í nєvєr drєαmєd thαt í'd lσsє sσmєвσdч líkє чσu.mood :: Content, , Upset, Okay, Defensive, Upset, Quiet, Angry, Sad, Defensive, Overwhelmed, Done, Broken, Numb, Sad, Better, Okay, Weird, Happy, Worried, Concerned, Scared, Upset, Sad, Shocked, Terrified // location :: ~Summer~, Moving, Mystic Falls University, Dorm Rooms, Student Lounge, Classes, Parking Lot/Lunch, Date Thing, Dorm Room, Townhouse Party, Street, Hospital // health :: Okay // with :: Kira, Lexi, Ariana, Finn, George, Zack, Jake.     Summer was good, probably the best thing since the years had started. Jake, Kira, Finn and herself hung out together, it was all fairly platonic. Though Rian enjoyed herself she had moments where she needed to retreat to the hotel room and just go to sleep. Sleep was the only time she could rely on not thinking, Finn had come back as well though, and well it had resulted in a close call with them. She wanted to, more than anything, Finn made her feel okay, but Finn wasn't hers hers to want. She had ended up falling asleep and acted like it never happened after that. They had come back, Noah picked them up from the airport after a mishap with the luggage. She went to the mansion after that, packing up her room, placing things neatly into boxes. Jake and Kira went to go see Lexi, and Malia at Vipers and Finn went to go greet Ariana. Rian had packed her room up in the span of an hour and a half, for another hour she sat on the edge of her bed staring at certain spots in her room that reminded her of Damon and Sirena. Sirena was gone, and she still had yet to find anything to help her, and Damon didn't even remember her, he didn't even miss her. Rian had felt tears slowly go down her face as memories and thoughts raced into her head. This was usually where she would call Finn, or Jake, even Lexi, but she didn't want to, she didn't want to reopen the wound everyone was trying so hard to heal. She moved out of her room and down the hallway until she moved into the bedroom that had belonged to her mother and Damon. She looked around the dark red walls, it was untouched, the bed was made and a thin layer of dust rested on the bookshelves. She moved over to the dark shelf, looking of the books, she took one off and read the back of it, holding it to her chest for a moment and then setting it on the dresser, The Notebook. She wondered if Damon still cared about it as much as he did, maybe Finn would want it. She turned to the other shelf seeing a picture of three figures, on the wedding day, her eyes scanned it, Damon, Sirena and herself stood in their formal wear. Sirena smiled wide having everything she had been waiting for centuries, Damon looked at peace, happy finally going for what he wanted, and Rian stood in the middle happy for both, happy that things were just...happy for once. Her hands gripped the frame and pulled it off the shelf to stare at it for a few seconds, tears falling down her cheek. In a swift motion, she whipped her arm letting the glass smash before she dropped the frame. She moved to the ground then, "Oh, no..No, no, no, no..." she whispered, "I'm sorry." she brushed the shards of glass off the picture and then bit her bottom lip as she removed it and stood up shakily. She looked at the frame and sighed, stepping out of the room, shutting the door behind her and going back towards her own.
Everyone had made their way to Mystic Falls, she had loaded her things up in her new Black Toyota Tundra, it was a graduation present. It was a decent drive, and once she pulled up Jake had instantly greeted her, she smiled to him and waved, "Hey." she mumbled and slid out of the vehicle. Jake moved over, "Hey, how was your drive?" She shrugged, "It was long, but I mean it was okay. Yours?" Jake smiled, "It was good, who are you rooming with?" Rian pulled the piece of paper out of her pocket and looked it over, "Kira, Lexi, and Ariana." she stated. He spoke idly with her for a few minutes before she began to move into the dorms, getting help occasionally, once she was in she glanced around, seeing Ariana and Lexi talking. Kira was there too, unpacking and getting things organized. Rian stayed quiet, getting things set up how she liked it for her bed, then left the rest of the crap in her box, not wanting to look at any significant object right now. Ariana spoke then, asking about Paris. She went rigid for a moment, but kept her answers blunt and easy, she didn't want to want to talk to Ariana. Ariana had everything, she didn't even know that a smile was like a slap in the face. She had Derek and Charlie, Isaac and Lexi, Ethan and Axel, and Finn. She had this perfect little family, and now Rian had to act like she didn't want to take away the one thing she wanted from her. No. Once Ariana left, Rian climbed into bed first thing, her eyelids already heavy, craving the one place that was peaceful for her. She put in her headphones, trying not to look at Lexi or Kira, no she didn't feel good, and no she didn't want to be questioned about it. Sometimes she wanted to cry, but she knew that wouldn't change anything, she knew that having a fit wasn't going to either, and she knew talking to Lexi wouldn't. People asked what was wrong all the time, they never really gave a ********. The only thing people had in this world once they lost what was close to them was themselves, and Rian hated that she didn't see that sooner. After she woke up she laid there for a bit, looking to the clock, she had only been asleep for a couple hours, that sucked. The room seemed still and quiet, Lexi and Kira must have left as well. When Rian sat up, she glanced over to see Ariana sitting down, reading a book, she internally rolled her eyes, and Ari spoke, "Did you hear me come in about half hour ago? I tried my best to be quiet. But I mean I accidenta-" Rian held her hand up, "I don't care." Ari frowned and bookmarked her page before standing up and shrugging and looking her over, "Rian, what's going on?" she asked quietly, Rian didn't say anything, she stood up and pulled on a sweater. Ariana let out a sigh, "Hey, we were friends a while ago, I don't know why that changed, I don't even know what happened, but I kind of miss it." she stated and sighed. Rian chewed the inside of her cheek, willing her to just stop talking, but being Ariana, she didn't. The little brunette stepped over, "Rian, we've been here half a day, and I know if I've noticed something off then I'm sure Lexi has too." she stated, "Did something happen? Back at home? Or here? Paris?" Rian's throat tensed and she turned away, trying to distract herself till Ariana gave up,but she didn't, obviously, she stepped forward and tried a smiled, "Should I call Finn? I know you two are close, maybe he could talk to you? I just saw him, so he shouldn't be too far." Rian turned to look at Ariana who was dialing Finn's number, she walked over and grabbed her phone ending the call and tossing it onto the bed, she let out a breath, "I don't want to talk to him." Ariana looked up at her, "Who else do you want to talk to?" Rian narrowed her eyes, "Oh gee, I don't know, myself? Maybe my diary? Or maybe that tree over there." she snapped gesturing to the window. Ari stared at her for a second, "He's close to you, I'm sure you'll feel better after speaking to him..." she trailed off as she stepped over towards her phone. Rian caught her wrist and yanked her back to face her, "I don't want to talk to him! Or you. I don't care if we used to be close, or friends at all, I don't care that you've noticed something off about me, I don't give a rats a** that you want to talk so I'm okay. I don't care that you know me and Finn used to be close. I don't care about a lot of bullshit, so mind your own business because if I wanted you to know what was wrong, you would know, loud and clear Ariana. But for your own well being, I'm keeping my mouth shut about one thing. So back off, mind your own business before I kick you in the face so hard that your mother turns in her grave. Got it?" Ariana stared at her and then dropped her gaze down to the floor, "I'm sorry." Rian rolled her eyes, "Whatever." She turned then, moving out of the bed room with a slam of the heavy door, leaving Ariana to cry or something.
The next day, Rian woke up, throwing on whatever and grabbing her bag before leaving early. She was here for school, not to impress anybody, she didn't even know why she was here, Peyton helped her apply and get in, and she remembered being super enthusiastic about it with Sirena, but what happened, happened and that changed everything. She grabbed coffee and sat down on a bench avoiding anyone she knew. She had received the memo about the doppelgangers, some girl named Caroline, some guy named Troy, and apparently Dani, confusing, and not her problem. Her eyes flickered around the people in the front yard, it was nice here, and it was - Ruined. By the random guy who decided to approach her. She sighed and forced a nod, "Hey there, you seem new. What's your name? I'm George, kinda. I'm on the student council committee, kinda." She nodded, "That's neat... Rian Sanders." she mumbled. He stared at her for a moment, "Wait, I've heard of you, we have a position open for you, you were student council president at your high school right? We heard about the Prom thing too, that was incredible, what a revolution. Your budgets are insane." Rian sighed, "Yeah I was. And the Prom thing wasn't my doing, I just decorated." George nodded, "Ethan was the one who organized it right? That's crazy. As if your high school did that. Here we're fairly friendly. That's probably why none of our sports teams win, and our cheerleaders are always accepted." Rian grimaced and looked up to him, "The sports thing will change, guaranteed. But, wait what?" she asked. George smiled, "Yeah, our head cheerleader is just right over there. It's a little sad, most of them are overweight." Rian looked at the blonde, bigger girl before looking away, she wasn't mean to peoples figures, but if they were all doing it because no one else would...George spoke then, "You were Head Cheerleader too weren't you?" She looked at him, "Sorry I didn't order your background check." George shrugged, "It's my job, I scout for new members, and for opening positions. Did you maybe want to try for head cheerleader here? I mean she's backing out of the position and we've already watched a couple videos of your team." Rian pondered it, "Maybe." she said, her eyes moved around again, falling on the growing group of people she knew, "I have to go though, so see you later or something." George nodded, waving before she stood up, and walked passed the group nonchalantly and into the front doors. She made her way to her first class, Cognitive Psychology, her eyes landed on new Dani and then the empty seat next to her, the only other empty seat aside from one a couple rows over, but she had already stood and pondered it for too long, she sat down and half smiled to her before opening her notebook.
After a couple minutes, George of all people walked in and waved to Rian, then Dani before sitting down. It was an interesting class, and once it was over was the one class she had with everyone. She wasn't going to sugar coat it for herself, she felt humiliated around them, she was different and it showed, she didn't want it to, but she didn't have the drive to care about more than the only thing on her mind right now. Ariana bumped into her when she was trying to walk a different way, "Sorry Rian...I didn't..Sorry." Rian ignored her, moving to the opposite side of the room, sitting down and focusing on what Vipers father had to say. She took her notes, answered any question that was directed in her side of the rooms direction, and left after he had told them to. She walked down the hallway to their lockers, then hesitated once she heard a voice behind her, "RIAN! HEY RIAN WAIT!" For the love of God. She kept her pace up till George caught up to her, he gripped her shoulder and she glanced at him while he quickly removed it, "Sorry, hey..! How... was... class?! I was ...just...Sorry, I have ...asthma." he said as he took a breath of his inhaler. She felt a twinge of guilt for not stopping before she nodded, "It was fine." He nodded, "I was wondering...You know Dani Dayton? I just...You sat next to her, and man I have been in love with that girl since I first saw her in high school." Rian glanced over to him, "We're not close. But I know of her, yeah." He nodded, "Could you maybe ask her about me? Or...talk me up or, just give me something to work with?" Rian sighed, "This isn't high school anymore George." He nodded again, "I know, but I mean, I'm a four, no no that's pushing it, I'm a little fish in a big ocean, I can't get a ten rated fish." Rian stopped and glanced to him, "You...Oh my God George." He gave her a weak smile, "Please. I would be eternally in your debt." She stared at him, "I guess, where do you want me to do this? Like, now?" George shook his head, "Oh God no. There's a party tonight, I'll meet you at your dorm room? Okay?" Rian stared at him, "How do you even know what number my dorm room is?" she asked with a small smile. He watched her, "Well..I don't think that's really...important inform-" "George!" He exhaled, "I wanted to come talk to you later about you taking over for the obese head cheerleader so I went into your file and figured out where you lived." Rian laughed a bit, "Well that's illegal." He shrugged, "Well I'm desperate. Tonight?" Rian gripped her books tight, "Yeah, tonight."
She retreated back to her dorm after her classes ended, she walked in as Ariana was throwing her bag over her shoulder. The brunette avoided eye contact with Rian before she moved out the door quickly, Rian half waved to Lexi before sitting at hers and Kira's desk and pulling out her computer, she instantly went online, searching Dante's Inferno, and any history on it that could possibly help her. She looked up as Kira left, then when Isaac came in, she went to get food, only for her to come back to an empty dorm room. Rian hopped on the computer again, searching frantically, coming up empty handed every time she clicked a link. Memories rushed in of her mother getting a blade through her chest, of Damon getting taken down, Taylor, Peyton...What she was told by Peyton, Paris, holding Finn's hand, staring up at him as her back was against the wall, but nothing. The broken picture frame, being looked passed every time she saw Damon, Ariana and Finn holding hands, Ariana's face when she yelled at her, finding out Maggie went to Bobby's, Noah and her being so detached, ignoring and avoiding everyone, the smashing glass, all leading back to the moment she watched her mothers body fall to the ground. Rian shoved the laptop off the desk with a shout then, pushing her text books off as well as she cried out and held her face in her hands, her chest heaving as she moved to her hands and knees, she just wanted this to be easier. Her eyes moved to her unpacked box, and she crawled over, opening it slowly and pulling out the picture of her, Damon, and her mom. She blinked and then began to rip until Damon was successfully detached just as he was already. She held the picture of her and Sirena and cried hard, just wishing she could help her. She just wished she could have helped her. And she didn't want to have to go everyday watching Ariana with Finn. She was just so stuck and she didn't want to deal with all of this bullshit in her head anymore. Rian sat there for a solid hour, only being interrupted by a knock on the door, she glanced up her tears dry, but her face red. The voice outside the door sounded and she closed her eyes smiling a bit, "Rian? Aw man...Please don't stand me up. I wore my best dress pants." She laughed once and stood up from the wall, moving over to the door and opening it, "Dress pants?" He looked down, "I thought I was making a good decision, I mean it's a party, usually parties are formal ev-" he stopped when he looked at her then inside the room, "What happened? Are you okay?" Rian nodded, "Yeah, I'm fine. I just... I dropped my computer and got a little frustrated, like any girl I cry when I'm stressed." George smiled at her, "Well like any good guy I hug girls when they cry." he said and hugged her. She laughed a bit, hugging him back, leaning her head on his shoulder, her throat getting a little tight, as she wrapped her other arm around him, "Thank you." she whispered fighting against the tears, not realizing how much she had needed this. She swallowed hard and let out a shaky breath, "So dress pants?" George leaned back and tilted his head, "Well, I don't think we can criticize my fashion till you get in your party gear. I've seen your photos Rian, you don't dress like this." he said with a grin. She narrowed her eyes playfully, "You're so creepy." He shrugged and stepped into the dorm, picking up her textbooks and then her computer, "I can replace the screen for you if you want. I have an extra one, I know that sounded weird, but sometimes I play Starcraft and it gets a little heated." She laughed and nodded, "Okay. Sounds good." George nodded and looked her over, "Are you gonna get dressed? Or do I have to walk into the party with my obvious fashion mistake, as well as your desperate housewives look?" Rian dropped her jaw, "How rude." George shrugged, "Git-r-done."
They left her dorm room after she finished getting dressed and moved down the hallway, "Now that you look like you, you can take care of me." She stared at him and laughed slightly, following him to his dorm room, she followed him in, her eyes landing on Finn. She moved her look to George as he sighed, "Wow, this is awkward. I didn't mean to walk in like this, or have to give you this speech, let alone with a guest already, I swear I'm not a bad roommate, I know it looks questionable, because of the dress pants, and I'm sorry for the defibrillator, I have asthma, I just haven't set it up yet. I'm uh...George. I'm your new roommate. There was some complications with my other room, apparently the guy was allergic to my inhaler, but I think that was total crap, I mean it's just air right? But that does bring up some major allergies of mine, not even peanuts or seafood, but-" he cut himself off and sighed, "Nevermind, yes. Hi, I'm George. This is Rian. I was just changing." Rian watched him with a look of pity on her face, "Defibrillator?" He turned to her for a second, "My ..mom.. is paranoid, I don't actually sleep with it. She just gets scared that I'll have an asthma attack when I'm sleeping. I had a major one when I was like five and then it turned into fluid in my lungs, so she just got anxious with that. It's loud though, but I don't use it. Just don't tell her, not that I think you will, but just don't. " Rian watched him and nodded then smiled a bit, "I won't." Finn looked up when the two walked in, smiling as the poor guy panicked. Finn stood up and offered a friendly handshake to which George took, "Hey, don't sweat it George. I'm Finn. Trust me the only person you have to worry about here is Zack and he shouldn't be much of a problem with Jake and I here." Finn glanced to Rian and stepped forward again, putting his arms around her and smoothing her hair. She accepted the gesture, wrapping her one arm around his waist while her right hand rested on his chest, instantly falling into it. He hadn't seen much of her since Paris and he missed her. He pulled away and smiled at her, speaking to George, but keeping his eyes on her, "I've known Rian my whole life, but I don't mind meeting her again." She wanted to say something, anything, even a joke to pass it off, but she couldn't. Rian blinked, and averted her eyes to the ground before stepping away from him and glancing to George. He couldn't do that. That shouldn't be allowed. Had she known he would have been here, she probably would have sent George to get dressed and met up with him in the hallway. She couldn't even believe she was able to stand in front of him, she had yelled at his girlfriend, out of sheer jealousy of course, and every moment away from him she wanted him to stay away, but all it took for her to be rendered speechless was a bullshit comment about meeting her. As much as she tried to pile on her hypothetical armor, try to keep everything in, she just wanted to hug him again and have him tell her that it would be okay cause they were together in this. But that wasn't going to happen. And they weren't, and she just wanted to leave. She tried to keep herself in check while Finn turned back to look at George and took in his outfit, "So I'm assuming this is a fashion emergency." George frowned, "Well, uh yeah." Rian nodded, "He's wearing a funeral suit Finn." she stated while she playfully winked at George. He sighed, "This is kind of my first party, I'm sorry. I thought, oh my god, just fix it."
George looked pretty good, wearing a pair of jeans and a shirt Finn picked out, he glanced over to Rian and looked around, "Do you think she's here?" She shrugged and looked around the basement, "Well there's a good chance, I don't see why this couldn't have gone down at school. Talking to people drunk isn't really easier, it just makes it harder on yourself later." George looked around, taking a shot off the table and shooting it down, "Okay-Holy s**t that was ******** nasty...Anyways. Listen Rian, I appreciate the Ghandi advice, but I need all the balls I can get right now. " Rian stared at him for a few seconds till he got it, "Oh my God, I didn't mean that." She laughed hard and smiled wide, "Drink up George." He looked at the little glasses and took three more, then another one for luck, she stared at him, "Have you ever drank before?" George stared, "Well, like...No? I mean I stole a glass of wine once, cried all night. Aside from that, no." She pressed her lips together, "Oh s**t." she said taking the other shot in his hand, "This is going to hit you hard, you'll thank me later." He let out a sigh and sat down with her, looking around, the alcohol already getting to him, "So...You and my roommate? Finneous." She glanced over, "Finn?" He grinned, "Yeah, but I watch Phineous and Ferb, and I think that's a cool name. Anyways! Don't get me off topic. I seen your little longing looks to my roommate, I seen it. And then when you hugged and he said that thing you just... looked away, there's history there, I know it." She shook her head, "Saw. You saw them. You created that, there were no longing looks, and no, we're just good friends." He sighed, "Rian, I like...Invented the longing look, I look at Dani everyday longingly, I know one when I see it." Rian sighed, "It's nothing important." He took a deep breath and looked at her, she stared back, "What? He has a girlfriend George." He raised his eyebrow, "Listen Little Lady." She snorted, "Southern now, are we?" He leaned forward, "I think, the only reason you think that its nothing important is because you made it an un-achievable goal. But, if I noticed it, he noticed it, and I'm just gonna say it won't remain unimportant." Her eyes remained on him as his words sunk in, "Oh." He smiled, "Yes. Oh. Now dance with me." Rian agreed, following him up and instantly getting into it, he was good, not what she was expecting, he kept the beat and he was having a blast, he twirled her and tried to teach her some older moves, she grinned, guessing once of them, "The light bulb?" He shook his head, "That was feeding the chickens. How did you get the light bulb from feeding chickens?!" They danced more, she twirled him, everything was platonic, and comfortable and she felt better, a lot better. She felt like the weight that had constantly been on her chest was slowly getting lifted off, just enough for her to smile. He did more weird dance moves and jumped around, "I love Kesha!!!!" he said taking a breath of his inhaler. She smiled and then spotted Dani, "She's here. Still want me to go talk to her?" He let out a breath, "I think, maybe no. Not you. Like...No, I didn't realize who I was asking till I witnessed wannabe Noah and Ali in my dorm room. I got this. I freaking got this." She smiled at him, her eyes falling to the ground at the reference, The Notebook. What were the odds. She watched him turn around and start walking towards Dani and her pack.
George stopped in front of the pack of people, most looking at him like he was lost, he didn't focus on the though, instead he looked straight to Dani, her curls framed her dark features perfectly, and even though it was dark in the area, all he focused on was her deep brown eyes,"I just wanted to ... I uh..." he fumbled for his words then, why didn't the alcohol work in his favor? Her friend spoke then, but his eyes didn't change direction, "Sorry what was that? Squeak up." Fine. "I wanted to tell you that I think you're the most beautiful girl here. Dani, I've been completely head over heels for since I was fifteen." he stated. He began to get a little nervous then, he looked around at her friends, a blonde who was looking down, and a darker skinned girl who stared at him in disgust, then a few men who just looked grossed out, "I don't know my alcohol levels right now, but I'm not lying. I just wanted you to know that you're amazing, and you deserve everything that life has to offer you, and if I'm in the running I want you to know I will do my damn best to give you everything." He stared at her, a huge smile across his face. Rian watched, her fingers crossed, hopeful for him, she knew Dani couldn't just humiliate him, she couldn't, her face looked soft, but she didn't even see the others. The darker skinned girl named Bonnie stepped forward, "Uhm. Ew. If you want to give her everything you should start with taking the nothing out of her life and walk away." He glanced over to Bonnie and blinked, while she continued to speak, "Did. You. Hear. Me?! Walk away, ******** creep." His heart rate picked up as he looked back to Dani, "Bryden, can you please deal with it?" The guy next to Bonnie smirked, "What? I see Nothing." he laughed and then nodded, moving in front of them, "I didn't want to start anything. I'm sorry." Bryden shook his head, "I kinda like the nickname. Nothing. Suits you." George looked to the ground as Bryden pushed him back, George went to move away, but Bryden caught him again, "No, no, let me relive my high school moments." George struggled to get away till Bryden caught his throat," Nothing, why don't you turn tail and walk away?" George nodded, "Okay, I'm trying." Rian moved then, grabbing George's hand, "Come on." Bryden caught his other arm, "On second thought..." pulling George back and punching him full force across the face sending him down, smashing the back of his head off a table. Rian stepped forward, shoving Bryden back, "What the hell?!" she snapped. Bryden pushed her aside and stepped forward, kicking George in the stomach, "Stop it!" Rian shouted. Bryden laughed, "I'm gonna shove his puffer so far up his a**." Rian scowled, "Don't touch him!" Bryden looked at her, "Back off b***h." Rian put herself in between Bryden and George, managing it fairly well before she helped George get up and over to the staircase, Caroline taking care of Bryden. Rian helped George up the stairs, he wiped his bloody mouth and sighed, "He's right...I am nothing." Rian looked at him as she moved up the second flight of stairs planning on getting him into a bathroom to clean him up, "That's bullshit George. He's not right. George you're an amazing guy. Dani didn't even say anything. Don't let him get to you." He let her guide him into a bedroom where Zack and a couple of his new friends were. She looked at Zack and sighed, "I'm going to go get him some ice and call a cab. Can you watch him? I'll be right back." she questioned. Zack nodded, "Yeah. He'll be here." Rian nodded and moved downstairs, texting Finn what had happened, only to be completely distracted by the s**t that was happening in the backyard.
In the bedroom, George tapped his shoe to the ground, his eye hurt, the world was fuzzy, he felt a little nauseated, and he wanted to shower and drink more alcohol. Rian had left him with Zack who Finn said was basically a trouble maker, but she had said she was coming back and he trusted her. And what would Zack do to him that wasn't already done to him? Public humiliation? Brutal beating? What else could he possibly add to the list. He held his eye waiting for Rian to come back, she must had gotten sidetracked.
Zack looked to George, "So you're a new friend of Rian's?" George nodded, watching as one of Zack's friends gestured for something, "Yeah, I met her today...What is that?" Zack handed a white pill over to George, "It's for...pain. Are you in pain?" George nodded, pointing to his split lip, and bruised face, also noting his stomach wasn't doing so hot either. He took the pill and looked around, "Anyone have a bottle of water?" Zack's friend handed him a bottle of whiskey, "But it's a pain killer?" Zack shook his head, "It won't hurt you man." Really? Mixing drugs with alcohol wasn't going to hurt him? His sober side said to ******** drop the little white pill while the alcohol told him to trust Rian's friend. He felt another twinge of pain go through his eye and he sighed before he nodded and then slipped the pill into his mouth washing it down with a swig of the whiskey. He swallowed hard and let out a sigh as Zack's friends started to laugh, George raised an eyebrow, "What's so funny?" Zack's friend Eric snorted, "Dude, nothing...Just, you feel better Bud."
After about twenty minutes, George looked around, "Where's Rian...She's...Woah." his eyes wandered around the room, moving over to Zack slowly, "This is...wHy..." Eric moved over to him, it looked like he was walking over slowly, he leaned down and moved his hands around George's face, "Do you feel boxed in?" George stared at the different hands that moved around, leaving streaks in the air around him, he tried to move back in his seat and nodded. Eric laughed, "Dude you're so ********> George looked at them, then listened to Zack's phone as a song started playing, he stared at it, listening to the song go slow motion before leaping to the chorus, time lapsing over itself. He squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head. Zack glanced over, "What's up man?" He shrugged his eyes opening and closing, he could see colors, and entities or something, he could hear the music and he felt like he was controlling it with his breathing. He could hear his phone ringing, it sounded like it was in a tunnel, or something, his eyes opened and he shook his head and pulled his phone out, answering it and pressing it to his ear, "Hello? No, not really.. Rian's right here." he mumbled and held out his arm to the air. Zack watched as George expected someone to take the phone, he dropped it to the ground and leaned his head back, smiling, "Don't forget to tell her to switch the laundry over. And the ice..." Zack stared, laughing, "Rian's not here George." George shook his head, "No she's right there." Eric howled with laughter, "Oh my god man. You're right done." Zack watched at Eric leaned forward then, "She ran away from you George. She wants you to chase her. Go chase her." George stood up, looking away, where was she? She said she was coming back, what happened? Was she mad at him? He stumbled over to the door, the floor becoming waves of wood. He moved down the stairs with effort and looked around, "Rian! Rian wait!" He got to the living room, and glanced to the front door, his eyes widening while he 'saw' Rian running, she moved swiftly out the door and towards the street, "Rian! Wait! Please wait! I can't breathe...I can't breathe!" - Rian moved away from the backyard, she had just finished texting Finn before she heard George calling for her, what did he mean wait? She moved into the house and towards the front door, seeing him catch his breath outside, who was he following? She approached, "George? Where's your inhaler?" - George heard someone speak out, but it was like a million voices at once, he shook his head and looked forward seeing Rian run across the street, so he followed. "Hey! Wait Rian! Please stop I can't brea-" -
Rian watched as George took off, screaming her name, headlights shone and the car slammed on its brakes only for George to tumble over the hood, cracking the windshield and crash landing onto the cement. Rian ran fast then, falling to her knees as she turned him over, "George? Answer me. Please, wake up, please." her eyes got watery as she ordered for the driver to call an ambulance as the driver kept repeating 'he came out of nowhere'. She kept her fingers on his pulse, counting to make sure he was still alive and breathing, his head was bleeding and his arm looked broken. She fought her tears, but she was panicking, she pulled out her phone shakily dialing Finn's number and when he answered she unloaded, "George, he just...He just ran into the street, he was freaking out, he was screaming for me and someone hit him, and he's not waking up. I don't know what happened. It was like he was hallucinating or something, the ambulance is coming, but I...I didn't know who else to call." George stopped breathing for a moment, her hands set the phone down as she fumbled around, searching into his pocket, he couldn't breathe before the accident, he was having an asthma attack. She pulled his inhaler out, pinching his nose and pressing the button for him, she pushed on his chest, till he took a breath on his own and she let out a sigh before picking up the phone again, half finishing her conversation with Finn, but he had already come up to her. She noticed the ambulance lights before she noticed the sirens, it was deafening, police and paramedics, she was pushed aside once the paramedics surrounded George's body, putting a neck brace on him and lifting him onto a stretcher. Her eyes wandered everywhere, to the smashed bloodied windshield to the blood on the road, to the officer who was standing next to her, then to the driver, she wrapped one arm around her waist and held her mouth with the other hand trying to keep it together. Withing minutes, police were breaking up the party and questioning some people, Rian and the driver being the first ones. George was getting strapped into the stretcher and a mask put on his face, the paramedic motioned for her and Finn to get in, Finn helped her in first, and then got in himself. The ride to the hospital seemed to take hours, her eyes were glued to George, and seeing as she couldn't hold his hand to comfort him, she instinctively took hold of Finn's as the nice paramedic worked on him, "Did he take any drugs under your care?" Rian shook her head, "No, god no, he drank a lot and some guy picked a fight, I took him upstairs and he-" she cut herself off, "I left him alone with someone I thought would watch him. Another friend got hurt, and I got distracted and then he ran, and..." she trailed off staring at his bloodied head. The paramedic listening as she checked his eyes, "Pupils are dilated, lips are turning white." she spoke to her partner, accessing the situation, and within a few second he head turned and his body seized before he convulsed a few times. The paramedics were in action, the first take his head and holding it still as a rubber piece was placed in his mouth, the second holding his body so he didn't hurt himself while he shook, Rian gripped onto Finn's arm, what had happened to him? Why was he so messed up. His body calmed down as they pulled into the hospital emergency entrance. His stretcher as lifted and he was taken out while another wave of convulsions hit him and the paramedics held him in placed for more medics, surgeons and nurses to come and get him, speaking urgently to another, "We need to pump his stomach, get all of the chemical out, get MFH into him, IV him bring, Dr. Sheppard you need to book an OR, he needs to have an emergency surgery. Convulsions are getting quicker, hurry, go, go, go."
* * *
It took four hours for the surgery, and they hadn't gotten any news yet. Rian and Finn sat in the waiting room for the time being. She paced with him, and sat with him and stared at the floor, and watched the clock, she heard people left and right getting told bad news, and she didn't want to be one of those people that was told there had been complications in the surgery. She waited for his parents to arrive, but no one came. She stood up moving over to the desk, "Excuse me, did you call George's parents. he's uhm...he's in surgery and no ones come." The nurse glanced to the phone, and the note she had put next to it, "Yes, I'm sorry, but Ms. Cohen unfortunately didn't want any part in the news. I'm afraid she won't be coming." Rian stared at her for a few seconds, "Wait, she's not coming? That..That doesn't make any sense, she worries about his health, I mean the woman made him haul a defibrillator to his dorm room just in case his lungs crapped out, that makes no sense. " The lady nodded, "Unfortunately, no. I'm sorry." Rian blinked, "But, she's his mom...He's...What about his dad?" The woman shook her head, meaning she probably wasn't able to tell her anything about the family, but clearly something happened. Rian exhaled, "Who else does he have?" The nurse shrugged, "At the moment you and your other friend. Sorry Sweetie, you don't pick your parents, there's no one else on file." Rian shook her head and she dropped her eyes, moving over slowly to Finn, she sat down and pulled her knees to her chest on the chair, "His mom isn't coming." she paused and glanced over to him, "His mom is choosing not to come." she whispered and looked back down, he had no one else here. No family, just two people he met earlier in the day. Did he have any friends? Any more family? She took Finn's hand again and rested her head on his shoulder. Sure, their parents were dead, but had they been in the hospital, their fate undecided they would have been there doing everything they possibly could to make sure they would pull through. It was easy to forget that sometimes even the normal people had it bad, she looked up him, "I don't want him to die Finn." she whispered, "What if he dies?" she spoke idly with him for a while, keeping him close for her to lean on, closing her eyes slightly just to shut out the scene of the hospital, trying to imagine they were anywhere else but waiting for a life or death announcement. - After another half an hour, the doctor walked down the hallway towards them, "For George Cohen, correct?" Rian nodded as her and Finn stood anxiously, and the doctor looked at the clipboard, "Mr. Cohen needed stitches on his upper forehead, nine in total, the hit resulted in a concussion. His left arm has a hairline fracture just below his wrist, it was casted and taken care of. There will be intense bruising along his body, mainly from the accident, but also the fight he had been in. This leads to the trauma he suffered in the ambulance, it turns out your friend was suffering hallucinations, we were unsure, but when he began to go into drug seizures, we found traces of LSD in his blood system. His stomach was pumped due to the copious amount of chemicals in his body, he won't be feeling good for a bit. We also learned that Mr. Cohen had an asthma attack while running, but he was unaware to detect it due to his haze, from what we can recall. All in all, he is one lucky kid. He's stable, but unconscious, we predict he'll wake up in an hour or so, you're welcome to stay as long as needed." he nodded to both of them and smiled while Rian felt tears lining her eyes, "Thank you so much." The doctor nodded and glanced between the two of them.
"I'm not sure if you two know, or how long it's been, but Parker's been a consistent patient here." Rian looked up to him, "Parker? I thought his name was George." He shrugged, "Well, that's his middle name, I uh..I was friends with his father, George Cohen. He's been trying to go by George, I think it's just because he misses him, poor kid." Rian watched him, "Oh...Why has he been a consistent patient here?" The doctor looked around, probably making sure no one was listening as he told them about Parker's issues, "Parker has major asthma, but he is also prone to heart failure. Don't, panic, it doesn't necessarily mean his heart will stop working, it means the blood moves through his heart and body at a much slower rate making the pressure in his heart increase. It leads up to the chambers of the heart stretching, and the walls get weaker, making the kidneys respond by causing the body to retain fluid, water, in his lungs." Rian watched him, processing the words he was speaking, completely stunned, so it wasn't just a minor condition, he was sick and he was enduring it, "Then what happens?" The doctor sighed, "The lungs get congested, leading to congestive heart failure which is more self explanatory. It's just him and his mother, but she's been pretty detached since well, his father, she works, and that's about it, she doesn't really concern herself with Parker." Well. Rian blinked and she let out a breath, "Wow. How do uhm, what happens if his lungs fill up?"
He frowned, "His breathing will become rapid, chest pains will progress, he could have an attack, essentially he'll been drowning from the inside out. Usually the patient can't walk or stand or speak, they just suffer until they're brought here, then we drain the fluid and get them stabilized." he explained. Rian was shocked, and half scared for him, she listened placing a hand over her mouth as she exhaled, "Do you know when this last happened?" He thought for a moment, "Beginning of Senior year? Yeah, about a year ago. I'm not sure if he's let the school know about his conditions. He thinks he has it all figured out, but he stopped coming for his prescriptions and that leads me to suspect he's not on his medication. So if you could keep an eye on him for well...his own good." Rian nodded and wrapped her arms around herself, "Of course. I'll-..we'll...make sure he's okay." she said and glanced to Finn before meeting the doctor's gaze again, "Good. Thank you. You can go see him if you'd like, like I said he's a little bruised up, but he should wake up soon." She smiled to him and nodded, "Thank you." Once the doctor moved away swiftly, Rian looked back over to Finn, she took his hand hesitantly and forced a smile, "You're coming right?" Her head was reeling, learning that Parker was okay was good, but also being told that he had flat out lied about his conditions. She'd have to ask him about it later, not now, all she wanted him to do was wake up, and just get better.
whαt α wíckєd gαmє tσ plαч, tσ mαkє mє fєєl thís wαч. whαt α wíckєd thíng tσ dσ, tσ lєt mє drєαm σf чσu. whαt α wíckєd thíng tσ sαч,
чσu nєvєr fєlt thís wαч.
whαt α wíckєd thíng tσ dσ,
tσ mαkє mє drєαm σf чσu αnd, í wαnt tσ fαll ín lσvє
nσ, í wαnt tσ fαll ín lσvє
wíth чσu.
|
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Jun 17, 2015 3:43 am
•°o ℓσσкιиg fσя ѕσмє тяσυвℓє тσиιgнт. тαкє му нαи∂, ι'ℓℓ ѕнσω уσυ тнє ωιℓ∂ ѕι∂є. ℓιкє ιт'ѕ тнє ℓαѕт иιgнт σf συя ℓινєѕ. ωє'ℓℓ кєєρ ∂αи¢ιиg 'тιℓ ωє ∂ιє. o°•  Location: Summer, Dorm Room, Class, Campus, Party, Derek's Condo, Isaac's Apartment ⋰ ⋱ Company: Rian, Kira, Ariana, Isaac, Jake, Finn, Derek, Justin, Dani ⋰ ⋱ Status: Frustrated, At Ease, Adjusting, Frustrated, Hopeful, Irritated, Frustrated, Scared, Worried, Frustrated, Overwhelmed, Brave, Truthful ⋰ ⋱ Health: Perfect, Good-ish, Sore    Summer passed slowly for Lexi. Most of her time was spent at Viper's flat in Beacon Hills, hanging out with Malia, and helping to keep an eye on Dex and Ryder. Every few days they would go to Derek's house and hang out so Ryder could spend some time with Isaac, but it usually turned into the two younger boys playing video games while she and Malia spoke with Ariana, Ethan, Axel, Isaac, Derek, and Charlie. Lexi wasn't part of Derek's pack, but they were still sort of like family. She cared about them. She did worry about Damon, but she was more concerned for the well being of others rather than his actual health. He didn't need anyone taking care of him, she knew that, but everything was different now, and it was just going to take time to adjust. Jake had gone with Kira, Finn, and Rian to Paris, and even though Jake wasn't 'hers' anymore, she still missed him. Not so much as her boyfriend, but as her friend, as her alpha. She didn't like the distance. The only thing worse than missing Jake, was missing Isaac when they were apart. From Viper's, she couldn't hear his heartbeat, and it drove her crazy. On a nightly basis she took to walking the same route on the bike trail, walking close enough to catch the sound, but not enough to see or talk to him. She just needed to be sure he was alright before her mind would let her sleep.
Through the whole summer, Raiden had been tending to Sawyer's new transformation, and Jackson was usually locked up inside the house. He was having trouble with his PTSD and preferred to be alone during attacks, so it was rare for him to go out. It had only gotten worse after Peyton had passed, and he just wouldn't let her in. She accepted it for what it was, and instead, focused all her energy on giving Dex and Ryder the attention they needed, almost like a makeshift mother figure. It was true, she wasn't much older than them, but she tried to make it easy for them to talk to her and ask her for help when they needed it. Once summer ended, Lexi got set up in her dorm with Ariana, Rian, and Kira. She was so thankful to have those three as her room mates, as Rian and Ariana were her best friends, aside from Malia more recently, and she liked that Kira was the one Jake had taken a liking to. She didn't seem like the type that would cheat on him, or break his heart somehow, and she appreciated that. The first day of class started with a real bang. The Dani doppelganger was tricked by Parrish into thinking Isaac had bought her coffee, and all Lexi could do was glare when she thanked him. The idea of some other girl fawning over him infuriated her, and Ari was the first to notice. She got defensive of course, pretending she didn't care, but Ariana knew better. Lexi left the group and headed to class, unable to concentrate with the thought of Dani and Isaac tumbling around in her brain. The day grew more and more overwhelming, especially HSB with the Justin/Ariana incident with the notebook. She switched books with Ari happily, and shoved it into her bag after doodling the number out as best she cared to. Lunch came around and she watched as Justin confronted Ari again. She wasn't pleased, but before she could jump to her defense, Isaac got there first and within moments everything changed. Justin was a werewolf, blue eyes, and he and Isaac were officially enemies, especially when he started talking s**t about Isaac's friends and pack mates. Threats were tossed back and fourth as Lexi listened, ready to jump in as back up with the rest of the table while Axel remained clueless being informed by Noah as the fight progressed. Justin made a ploy about 'taking the survivors' into his own pack, then laid eyes on her.
Lexi narrowed her eyes, half shocked by the idea, but didn't have long to process it before Isaac's fist flew through the air and knocked Justin flat on his a**. Now Lexi was worried. Was Justin's pack looking to 'steal' pack members? The idea of leaving jake's pack made her sick to her stomach, and worry set in. Like she had to watch her back for some reason. That look Justin gave her sent chills down her spine, and not the good kind. She returned to class, and tried to focus through the day. When classes ended for the day, Lexi went to the field for cheer tryouts with Ari. A lot of the girls they knew were there, but the routine was easy for Lexi to memorize. She and Ari both executed it perfect when the time came, and the captain seemed impressed with them. Finally, something went right today. She went back to her dorm with Ari, sipping frozen coffee, and chatting about the day, sitting on her bed and relaxing against the wall as her friend pointed out that Isaac had gotten defensive. She explained a bit more in depth, and something she said really hit her. "He is completely in love with you Lexi...Just don't miss your opportunity...you'll catch yourself wishing you could turn back time and do it over again." Lexi closed her eyes and looked down at her coffee and nodded, speaking quietly. "I don't want him to hurt either...that's why I got so...jealous...when Dani seemed so happy this morning. I know she is different now, but I just don't trust her. I don't know her well enough to trust her. It isn't even her, it would be the same with anyone else. I mean, you know how much I loved Jake, right? Even when he was still with me...I hate to admit it but I couldn't stop thinking about Isaac near the end. When I see him it's like I forget how to breathe, and everything that ever hurt me just vanishes. I think about him all the time but I kind of feel like he is out of my league. Like he is too good to be true for me, you know? It's hard to feel like that but also get so territorial when other girls look at him like Dani did. I'll figure it out, but regardless, I think you should take your own advice with Noah. I've known him a long time now and I am telling you, he likes you a lot." The subject of Finn came up and Lexi shrugged, trying to put it all as gently as she could. "Honestly, I really liked you and Finn being together, but I think it's a 'me and Jake' situation. I think you'll always be close, but not in the 'happily ever after' sense. I mean you smile every time you say or hear Noah's name. There's obviously some feelings there. Maybe it's just me, but personally I think you would be happier with Noah. You need each other it seems." They spoke for an hour or so before she had to leave to go help Noah out, and then Lexi was alone. She took a shower and left her hair down to curl and frame her face however it pleased. She put on a little makeup, just some mascara and a bit of lip balm. Rian came in, stating she was going out on a date, then vanished again, and Lexi knew something was wrong but Rian just wouldn't talk about it, so Lexi didn't push her. She got dressed in a pair of tight jeans and a white cardigan, slipping into her flats and opening a book. The thought of Isaac wouldn't get out of her head, making it all the more difficult to concentrate. Suddenly the sound of Isaac's heartbeat came into her range and her own began to race. He stepped in and she smiled, trying to hide her surprise. he smiled at her and her heart melted, listening as he asked her to go and eat before the party that night.
She hadn't planned on going but now that he had asked, she couldn't resist. She nodded and grabbed her bag, the one that doubled as her purse, containing the notebook she had forgotten completely about. He suggested she use the restroom before they left and she nodded, not thinking twice about it, setting her bag on her bed, and going as he asked. She checked that she looked okay, and even sprayed a bit of perfume onto her neck and wrists. It was a bottle Rian had given her that she bought in Paris, and Lexi loved the scent. It was jasmine and passion fruit, infused with something else she couldn't read because it was all in French, but regardless it was perfect. She exited the bathroom and picked up her bag smiling brightly when he asked if she was ready. She climbed into his new truck and listened to the music as it played, humming along and looking out the windows, slipping her sunglasses out of her purse and putting them on. Isaac rolled down the windows and opened the sunroof, then hit the gas and she giggled as she ran her hand through her hair as it flew around in the wind. He offered up his phone and asked her to pick the next song, so she did, not waiting for the current one to finish, unaware of the meaning it had to him. The music changed, he smiled, and off they went, flying down the road, and for a second, nothing else mattered but this. they sang together loudly, laughing and smiling at each other, and Ariana's words kept replaying in her brain over and over. They stopped to get food from the Grill, then decided to picnic in the bed of the truck on a dusty road just off the highway. The sunset was beautiful, the food had been perfect, and the music behind them was even well played. She took a drink of water, thanking him after he handed it to her, and dropped him a bit of a hint on how her first day was. Apparently he got the hint, as his eyes glanced at her lips and her heart slowed. Everything did, all at once, as his hand reached to cradle her jaw. They had been here a few times before, but something always seemed to ruin it. She glanced at his lips and followed his lead, leaning toward him and almost letting her eyes flutter shut before his phone went off and she froze. Again? Why of course. She glanced accidentally when he pulled his phone to check the message, but all she saw was 'DA; in the contact name. She felt so stupid. She pulled away when he did and waited, staring at her fingers as they fiddled with a strand of her own hair. Maybe he would try that again...maybe the moment wasn't ruined? He immediately shot that theory down by saying they should go, making her feel bad, but then the mention of Ethan's name came out of his mouth and she knew right then it had to be a cover up. She clearly saw 'DA' but why would he lie to her about who had messaged unless...Dani.
Lexi said nothing, just nodded, wanting to tear up from pure embarrassment. She had lost her moment, and Ariana was right, she wished already that she could turn back time. She hated Dani in that moment, because other than her, there would be no reason to lie about who messaged, not that she even asked. It seemed like a random lie, and it hurt her a bit. Okay, a lot. She sat in the front and hugged one of her knees to her chest, looking out the window, and only looked over once. He kept his phone, there was no conversation, and everything changed all of a sudden. He was tense, and it just wasn't like him. She turned back to the window, refusing to let the tears that stung her eyes to fall. She held them back and once they parked, she got out and started to walk toward her dorm. When he called out that he would see her to go to the party she half turned and waved, nodding once and turning on her heel to go inside.
She spent the next hour getting ready for the party, putting on a mini skirt and a top that had a small v-neck, and a plunging back line. She put on her heels and did her makeup, then pinned her hair up leaving strands to frame her face. Once she was ready, she headed out of the dorm and down to the courtyard to get another coffee while waiting for Isaac. Dani walked by in a dress, obviously going to the party too, and she made the mistake of approaching Lexi. "Hey, Lexi right? You look great! Are you going to that Townhouse party tonight?" Lexi tried not to be rude, but in all reality she wanted to rip this broad's throat out with her teeth. "Yeah, Isaac asked me to go with him, so...here I am." Dani smiled and nodded, seemingly unaffected by her statement. "That's awesome! He is really nice. I mean I don't really know a whole lot of people around here, but he bought me coffee this morning and I thought it was sweet. Have you guys been together long?" Dani was really calm, and didn't seem at all hostile. She was polite, and seemed genuine, and Lexi inhaled deeply. Son of a b***h. "Us? No...no. We've known each other for over a year now, but we aren't together." Dani must have noticed something in Lexi's eyes when she said it, because she narrowed her's and dropped her voice to a bit of a whisper. "Not yet? Come on, you are like a supermodel and you guys look adorable together. If you guys aren't in an official relationship, I hope you are soon. You compliment the other pretty well. I saw you guys around school and the chemistry is almost tangible." Now Lexi was really confused. "Thanks...I uh...you haven't spoken to him lately have you?" Dani furrowed a brow and shook her head. "No, not since this afternoon when I bumped into him in the hallway. I just apologized and he said it was fine, and we kept going. Wait, you don't think I am trying to like...'move in' on him do you?" Lexi dropped her gaze to the ground. "I can't say I wasn't worried you might like him. I mean you are really pretty and I guess I was just over thinking is all." Dani laughed and shook her head, reassuring her that she thought Isaac was cute, but not quite her type. The two girls spoke for a short while before Isaac showed up in the truck and Lexi waved, telling Dani she would see her at the party. She wasn't as bad as lexi thought, and now that she knew there was no threat there, she felt better, but still...that raised the question. Why did he lie, and who was he really talking to? Damon? If so, what was the reason to hide it?
She didn't ask, and instead, hopped into the truck and complimented him on his looks. Always such a damn stunner this one. They made it and got inside, taking a drink or two and checking it before drinking it. When a good song played, Lexi dragged Isaac out with her to the floor. He was no Finn of course, but really, no one was, so she didn't mind. Tonight I'm Loving You played and Lexi couldn't help but notice the tingles that sashayed across her skin when Isaac touched her. The distance between them closed and they were hips on hips, making Lexi lose her concentration some. On The Floor played following, and Isaac dipped her back, hanging onto her waist and lifting her back up, trailing his lips from her sternum to her neck and lacing their fingers together. She looked up to make eye contact, willing to lace her fingers with his and hold onto his hands, and put her arms around his waist as he wanted. Isaac leaned forward and trailed his lips along her neck a few times, and there was no way he was unable to notice the fluxuation in her heartbeat, or feel the emotions that had to be resonating off her. He made it to her jawline, and just before he reached her lips, Damon interrupted in person and wrecked everything. She frowned and all the happiness and pleasure she had just been emitting, was replaced with frustration and pure disappointment. He said he needed to go and see someone, and though she had a bad feeling about this, she couldn't stop him, even if she wanted to. What was she supposed to do? Take his face in her hands and ask him to stay? No. Instead she just looked between the two and and nodded, like she did earlier, nothing but disappointment rolling off her. It had to have been Damon texting earlier. They were up to something, she knew it, but it wasn't her place to interject. If Isaac wanted her help, he would have asked for it, right?
"I'll just...wait here then." She looked to the ground before he moved her arms from his waist, touched her shoulder, and she watched him disappear into the crowd. All the mixed signals were driving her nuts, and she was about fed up dancing around and playing this game. First she was up, on top of the world, then within moments she would crash right back down again. This was twice, just today, that disappointment reared it's ugly head. She got another drink and sipped on it, finding Ariana and telling her what had happened earlier with Isaac, then just now. Before she could even say 'I don't know, something is up.' she detected the struggle outside and took off running. By the time she made it, Isaac was on the ground, and didn't look like he was going to make it. The smell of wolfsbane was rolling off him, his blood was everywhere and his heartbeat was faint. "Isaac! Isaac! No, no, no, Damon, what happened!?" Damon didn't even try to explain as Lexi dropped to the ground and picked Isaac up, cradling him in her arms. Damon wanted to 'try something' and at first she protested, but he ended up having a point. She released Isaac to him, watching him hesitated before sucking all the wolfsbane out of his system. She kept her hand over her mouth, trying very hard not to shed the tears that lined her eyes as pure panic raced through her system. The second Damon let go, Lexi pulled Isaac back into her arms, having nothing to use but her bare hands to put pressure on his neck as Damon commanded. There was almost no color in his skin at all, and though the open injuries healed, it still didn't look good. His heart picked up a few beats, and he looked at her, barely gripping her hand, to which, she pulled him close to her, letting his head rest on her chest for the sake of body heat.
She held him tightly, not letting anyone else come too near in fear they'd take him away. Soon enough the whole group was there, but Lexi didn't care much to find out who all showed up. She could tell by scent, but her mind kept praying to God to let Isaac be okay. She cradled and rocked him gently, listening as Derek approached while Damon started cleaning up the bodies. Damon's snark wasn't pleasing Derek, and as soon as Damon spoke, it all hit her at once. This wasn't Damon's fault at all. It was Isaac's. This fight. That was what he had been hiding from her all day. He didn't want her to know because he didn't want her to get caught up in the mess and end up as he did, or worse. The realization hit her but she said nothing, until suddenly Derek's attention was on her. She had two choices. Blow it and tell the truth to Derek, or lie, and protect Damon and Isaac both for now. The pressure was horrible, but she kept her breath even, as well as her heartbeat for the most part. She knew Jake would be able to feel the shift in her emotions, but it wasn't likely Derek could. Jake was much closer to her, knew her better, and she knew she would have to tell him the truth alone later on. She agreed with Damon, telling it the same way he had for the most part, and apologizing for not helping sooner. Derek seemed to buy it, at least for now, and once it was settled, the alpha moved to take Isaac from her. Lexi's eyes glowed yellow and she snapped a growl at Derek accidentally. She apologized immediately and shook her head, looking back down at his nearly lifeless body in her arms. "Lex, listen, let me carry him for you and we'll get you both set up on the couch in my condo. You are welcome to stay as long as you want, okay?" She calmed down some and nodded, letting Derek take him, and apologizing again for nearly taking his arm off. She walked with the group following Derek, and hung toward the back with Jake. "I lied...I lied to Derek and he is gonna kill me when he finds out. I didn't know the truth until after I heard Damon lie, and I panicked.
The fight was Isaac's idea, he planned the whole thing and it must have backfired. He was acting weird all day and I drew the wrong conclusions because he set it up that way. He threw me off and I had no idea till it was too late. Jake, Derek is gonna murder me. I just back stabbed my own kind to protect a vampire! I lied to an alpha, to his face, regarding the potential death of his second in command. I feel awful, and I'm scared, and I don't know what to do jake. I don't know what to do and I am so sorry." Lexi began to panic all over, her eyes getting glassy, sure that Derek was gonna slaughter her. She turned into Jake's arms and covered her face, resting against his shoulder and sobbing some. "He could have died and there isn't anything I can do to help him. I am totally helpless and I hate feeling that way. I am in so much s**t now and I don't even know how I got into it. I just wanted to protect Damon because he is all we have left to look up to, and I am so overwhelmed. I don't know what to do." Jake comforted her and told her that he had her back, and she felt better knowing that at least Jake knew the truth and wasn't upset with her. They caught up to the group and as promised, Isaac was placed on the couch into Lexi's arms. She used a warm damp cloth to wipe away what blood started to cake onto his skin, and for a few hours, all she did was cradle him while everyone paced around waiting. Eventually everyone decided to go to sleep, and Lexi agreed to be the night watch. When she was sure everyone was out cold, she slid her fingers through Isaac's hair over and over for awhile, then lightly traced the backs of her fingers over his cheek. Her free hand laced with his, and she spent forever just counting the beats she heard. Everything hit her all at once again, sitting there in the dark with no more than a single candle giving her light. Tears lined her eyes and now that she was alone, she just let them fall, and splash quietly onto his shirt. Her voice was quiet as she spoke, trying to keep her hands from shaking. "Isaac, I am so sorry...I was so mad at you and I shouldn't have been. I was mad at everything, and jumped to the wrong conclusions. I know you didn't want me to be in that fight, but I'd rather have fought than be sitting here hoping you make it through this okay. I wanted to smack you for lying to me, and I wanted to rip Dani apart because I thought she liked you and it made me...angry."
Lexi sobbed ever so softly, and shook her head. "I was angry, because after everything we've all been through, everything I've been through, I just couldn't handle the thought of losing you too. The thought of walking down the hall and seeing some other girl on your arm made me sick, and it was my fault because I never said anything, and I should have. I should have...I just kept hiding it, and burying it, even before Jake and I parted ways, I felt it, it was there, and I just didn't think that someone so great could want the broken little former whore who lost her way down the road. I had nothing to offer you, and I truly believed I wasn't good enough, so I was trying not to be selfish, but I can't help it anymore, and I don't know what to do. I am barely hanging on and watching you almost die in my arms...I can't lose you, and I'm sorry that I'm selfish, but I have to be, because I need you." Her fingers ran through his hair again and she stayed silent for a long while, counting the heartbeats and just letting her tears fall quietly. Her voice dropped to a whisper and she rested her forehead against his chest, half begging Isaac, and half praying aloud. "Please wake up Isaac...please be okay...don't make me say goodbye to you too, because I can't I couldn't do it." She lifted her head and wiped away her tears, taking a few breaths, and leaning forward to kiss his forehead gently. She resorted back to cradling him, rocking him lightly, and humming softly. She loved him, she knew that, but feeling it and saying it were two different things completely.
It wasn't until late the following morning that Isaac stirred. Jake was there, as well as Damon, Ryder, Viper, and Noah. When he opened his eyes, Lexi exhaled a little harshly in surprise and pulled him close to her, hugging him tightly. She squeezed her eyes shut, thanking the Heavens above that he was alive. She helped him to sit up first, then stand when his balance returned to him. She didn't get the chance to say anything before Derek spoke first, asking about the night before, and Isaac accidentally blew her cover, not knowing about the lie she and Damon had told to save his skin. Derek's eyes would have shot fire just then if they could, and his burning gaze fell onto Lexi who shut her eyes and furrowed her brow. "Alexia Hanniger, what the actual ******** is he talking about? Either he knocked his head harder than we thought, or you made a very big mistake. Speak!" Lexi flinched when he used his alpha tone at the end, and turned to face him, lifting her gaze from the floor to look him in the eyes. "Yes, I lied to you. I shouldn't have done that, I know, but I didn't have another choice-" Derek slammed his fist on the table. "No other choice!? How about the damn truth Lexi!? Since when is it okay to flat out lie to an alpha when it regards the life of his beta?! Or at all for that matter?! You betrayed your own kind to protect a damn bloodsucker?! What, is Damon more important than your pack?!" Lexi shook her head in frustration, watching as Derek's eyes started to glow red. "Damon is part of my pack, vampire or otherwise. If I would have told you the truth, you would have killed him on the spot. Don't you think we've all lost enough family recently? I protected him from you, and I would do it again if I had to in a heartbeat. I protected him, and Isaac both, and I don't regret it for a second." Her tone was defensive, balling her fists as her eyes faded to yellow, ready to fight if Derek initiated it.
His teeth grew to fangs as his anger intensified, and he shook his head. "I wonder how your pack feels knowing you would turn on them in order to cover an outsider. You betrayed all of us, and I don't think you can be trusted anymore. Stand down." Lexi grew more and more furious, holding her ground and shifting to match Derek's shift until both were in full, growling threateningly at the other. "You are not my Alpha, and I will not bow down to you." She snarled angrily, holding her composure rather impressively for a baby werewolf. Derek roared and charged her, not touching her, but slamming his fists on either side of her to pin her between the wall and himself. More of an attention grabber than any kind of assault, but still, Lexi was a baby, and reacted before she could stop herself. She lashed out and dragged her claw down from Derek's shoulder to his torso and bit hard into his arm. He moved and she attempted to take off but he was right on her, pissed because she had made him bleed. The moon was coming, so they were both on edge, and both were having problems controlling their tempers. Derek caught up to her quickly and grabbed her, taking her to the ground, and trying to just hold her in place to calm her down, but she panicked and bit him again hard in the side. The rolling and fighting for the upper hand was leaving them covered in bruises, but Derek's were nothing compared to the ones he left on her in the tumble. He roared in protest, but by the time she bit him again close to the same spot, he lashed at her, and clawed her in the face on accident due to her struggle. She roared loudly in pain, her first real one, calling for Jake and the rest of her pack to help her. She wasn't sure what happened, but soon enough, Derek was off her, and she shifted back to normal, holding the side of her face and neck. He had clipped her eyebrow and her cheek, and the rest was from her jawline to her shoulder. It wasn't lethal by any means, but it hurt like a b***h. Derek was already healing fine, but Lexi couldn't. She lifted her shirt some to check her side, seeing the black and blue marks that were left there. She lowered it again and looked up, spitting out a mouthful of blood from her bleeding lip. "You never turn your back on your own kind, and just because I am not your alpha, doesn't mean I don't care. Don't you ever lie to your own kind again, especially if someone's life is hanging by it."
Lexi shook her head and took another step toward him, pissed beyond belief. "You are such a close minded son of a b***h you know that?! Just because Damon isn't blood doesn't mean he isn't family to our pack. You don't know what we've been through! I protected him! And I protected Isaac, because you are such an a*****e that I feared for your own Second in Command's safety. Heaven forbid anyone do anything without asking your permission first! You are a sad excuse for an alpha Derek and I am damn glad that I don't have to be your beta. Jake might not be the most experienced, but at least he cares about us, not just as betas, but as friends and family. You spit all this crap about loyalty and honesty, but you lack so much compassion, and have no consideration for anything or anyone other than yourself! You are no better than Peter, and right now, I have more respect for him than I do for you. At least he sacrificed for others from time to time. What have you done? Don't shame me because you have a hard time looking in the mirror. What I did might not have been right, but I played right by my pack. Jake knew the truth, and he forgave me for it. I am going to tell you this once, and once only. Until you get your priorities in order, stay civil to my pack, and stay the <********> away from me." Derek looked like he was gonna hit her, but he didn't, and she walked off, heading for the dorms.
Lexi got to her room, took off her clothes, and slipped into the shower. She let the water wash away all the blood she had been covered in, and once she finished, she pulled her hair into a ponytail, and changed into a pair of jeans, and a v-neck tank top. She applied some mascara and called it good, then grabbed her bag and tossed it over her shoulder. She had one butterfly bandage on her brow, two more on her cheek, and had to slip on a hoodie to cover her neck. She let her hair down and flipped it to the side to cover the marks, hoping to conceal them for the most part. There was some bruising, but a few days, and she should be fine. She grabbed a coffee from the vendor, and was headed to class like she should have, but she just couldn't. She felt tired and upset, knowing the moon was tonight. Instead, she walked off campus, and headed to the bus station, getting on, and taking that all the way back to Beacon hills. It dropped her off and she made her way through town, letting her memories wander until she made it back to Isaac's apartment. She should have went home, or to the mansion, or even the cemetery, but she couldn't. She wound up exactly where she wanted to be.
She went inside, using the key Isaac had hidden, having been told where it was some time ago. She stepped in and walked around for a second, then moved to the bedroom. Their pillow fort wasn't set up, so she remedied that by moving all the cushions and pillows to their rightful pillow fort places. Once it was done, she ditched her own hoodie and took the one she always took of Isaac's, slipping it on, and curling up in the fort after kicking her shoes off. She rested her head and drifted to sleep for a few hours, exhausted after all the time she had been awake, all the stress, and the tussle with Derek. Her body hurt, and she just wanted the world to go away. She slept until midday when she heard someone walk through the door. She opened her eyes groggily, listening, and half freezing when she realized it was Isaac. Damn. She had been found. She didn't mind, she just hoped she hadn't worried anyone too much in her random vanishing. She sat up and slipped to the bathroom, hearing Isaac on the phone, probably telling Jake he had found her. Her phone had died the night before and she didn't have it on her anyway. She freshened up a little, brushing her hair and her teeth, and splashing cold water on her face. When she was ready, she stepped out and glanced at Isaac as she leaned on the bedroom doorway. She thought he was going to be mad at her, but instead, he kind of rushed her and she was being hugged. She worried everyone, and though her marks from Derek looked and felt better, she was still kind of a mess. She put her arms around him and exhaled softly, speaking first. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to take off, I just couldn't sit through class today after all that. The moon is coming, and I can't believe I spoke to Derek like that...I didn't mean to wreck everything, I just..." She trailed off and shook her head. There was no explaining what had happened, and it didn't seem like Isaac was mad. When they pulled away, she looked up at him a little sadly, thinking on everything and drowning it out with the sound of his heartbeat. The world went quiet, just like he taught her in the beginning months ago.
"Isaac..." She paused for a second, glancing back up at him like she was going to ask a question. Instead, she brought her hands up to cradle his jaw, pulling him toward her, and bringing their lips together. Her arms slid up around his neck and she held onto him, kissing him slowly at first, and pouring herself into the gesture. She had been dying for this moment for months, and instead of just waiting for it to happen, she made it happen herself, and she didn't even feel bad about it. She paused to look up at him for a moment, letting her fingers dance along his cheeks and through his hair, smiling some before pulling him into another. She couldn't even describe what she was feeling. Be it the moon, or her own intense emotions, she didn't care, but she didn't want it to ever slip away. When the second one ended, he seemed a little surprised to say the least, and she looked to the floor, taking a step back, and biting her lip. Her cheeks burned red, and she was unable to look up, all her bravery abandoning her. "The next time you come up with a stupid plan like your last one...do me a favor, and just tell me. If you want me to stay out of it, fine, but don't blind side me like that ever, ever again. Please. You just barely made it out of that one, and if it hadn't been for Damon, you would have...you'd have-" She couldn't bring herself to say the word 'died', not ever wanting to think about it again, but knowing the image would be burned in her brain forever. "I was there when my parents were slaughtered, and it wasn't very pretty. It messed me up for a long time, and I can't watch you go like that too. So just promise me you won't scare me like that again, because I..." Lexi struggled for a moment before exhaling and looking up at him, dead in the eyes. "I need you Isaac...more than I like to let you, or anyone else think. I need you, and I want to keep you." ι нєαя уσυя нєαят вєαт тσ тнє вєαт σf тнє ∂яυмѕ. σн, ωнαт α ѕнαмє тнαт уσυ ¢αмє нєяє ωιтн ѕσмєσиє. ѕσ ωнιℓє уσυ'яє нєяє ιи му αямѕ, ℓєт'ѕ мαкє тнє мσѕт σf тнє иιgнт ℓιкє ωє'яє gσииα ∂ιє уσυиg. уσυиg нєαятѕ, συт συя мιи∂ѕ
яυииιиg 'тιℓ ωє συттα тιмє, ωιℓ∂ ¢нιℓ∂'ѕ ℓσσкιи' gσσ∂,
ℓινιиg нαя∂ ʝυѕт ℓιкє ωє ѕнσυℓ∂. ∂σи'т ¢αяє ωнσ'ѕ ωαт¢нιиg
ωнєи ωє тєαяιиg ιт υρ, тнαт мαgι¢ тнαт ωє gσт,
иσвσ∂у ¢αи тσυ¢н.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sat Jun 20, 2015 5:10 pm
 dσn't lσσk αt mє, rєjєctєd
cσnclusíσns, dєlusíσns
lσσk αt чσu stαndíng αll αlσnєmood :: Happy, Excited, Overwhelmed, Interested, Upset, Sad, At Ease, Bored, Happy, Content, Enthused, Caring, Confused, Concerned, Accepting, Angry, Frustrated, Disappointed, Protective, Less than Thrilled, Stressed, Concerned, Empathetic, Overwhelmed // location :: ~Summer~, Moving, Mystic Falls University, Dorms, Viper's, Dropping off Boys, Coffee Cart, Class, Party, Backyard, Derek's, Kira/Rian/Ariana/Lexi Dorm, Hospital // health :: Fine. // with :: Kira, Finn, Rian, Lexi, Isaac, Noah, Viper, Dex, Malia, Ryder, Ariana, Derek, Damon, Ethan, Axel, holy ******** s**t. Everyone.     Summer had been great, innocent honestly. Jake had no idea about whatever happened with Rian and Finn, but he and Kira had a great time in Paris. There was no pressure with them whatsoever, and that's why he liked to be around her. Things were simple with her around, nothing was complicated, she always managed to be around, or keep in touch, she was never too far and she was just comforting. After his mother passed, it was hard for a while, and he didn't like going in the mansion, that wasn't home anymore, he had lost what his home was. His entire family was dead, he was the last surviving member, Finn as well. Finn had been the only one Jake spoke to for three days after Peyton died, and they were just there for each other, and aside from Finn and maybe Rian, there was no one else that brought back the feeling he had when he was at the mansion on any Christmas, or any birthday, the feeling of family, of belonging to someone. He hadn't felt important, or needed, until Kira. Kira reminded him that he was, he had betas he needed to take care of, he was needed, and her just being there made him feel better, made him feel at home, and he wanted to keep that feeling around. At least for a little bit if she was okay with it. Jake had reluctantly packed up his stuff under fifteen minutes in the mansion and turned away, leave all the bad memories behind him, sure it was nice to have, but no one was left. And that was too much to take in.
He moved into his dorm quickly, Jackson was there, but there was a mix up or something. He stayed quiet around his half brother, because he didn't know what to say to him. He couldn't imagine just learning about a mother he had been dreaming about meeting only die a few days after her learning the truth. He felt for Jackson, he just couldn't speak about her, he couldn't even say her name. Finn and Zack were her other roommates, he knew how to live with Finn, but Zack would be complicated to get used to. He set his things down and let out a sigh, trying to make idle conversation with Zack, but he didn't seem to be having it. Jake brought up stupid things like the weather, and the stupid video game that Zack liked that no one else did, and nothing, it wasn't till Axel texted Zack that he said something remotely interesting. "So apparently there's a couple doppelgangers, and it's suspected that Dani's alive." Jake glanced over, "Who are the doppelgangers?" Zack read the text over, letting out a breath before he spoke, "Dean and Peyton." Jake winced for a second having her name spoke out loud for the first time in months, "Oh." he turned around then and set a book down on his and Finn's desk, and letting his eyes move to the floor while Zack continued. "Fake Dean's name is Troy. And Fake Pey-" - "Don't say her name, please." Zack glanced up at Jake, "Really? You're still on that? Are you ******** kidding me?" Jake didn't turn to face him, "Yeah, Zack. I'm 'still on that'. She was just my mother that's all. I only spawned from her, knew her my entire life. God Dammit, beside Finn she was the one constant in my life, now she's gone. Show some god damn respect, please and don't say her name, because...I can't...handle it." Zack stood then, more defensive than anything, "Do you think you're the only one who lost their parents that day? This summer? No. But you're Jake Winchester. Everyone has to cater to your wishes because you're a ******** God to them. News flash. Not me. I'm not one of the people who make shrines dedicated to you. She was my Aunt, I'm allowed to say her name, so stop milking your loss because you already have people licking your feet clean. Should I ask to sleep and breathe and blink too? No? Although I'm not the greatest guy in the world I can admit to it, you're the one pretending to be. You may be my cousin, but you are not my family. Got it?" Jake stared at Zack long and hard before he answered or even moved, "Okay." Zack turned then, stopping at the door before he left, "Her name is Caroline, by the way. Just in case you wanted to avoid her, or stop saying her name too." Jake heard the door slam shut and then turned to face the window where he just squeezed his eyes shut and leaned his head down. He missed his home. - He went out with Kira that night, to walk around campus, he told her how much of a d**k Zack was and to just avoid him, but he left certain parts out, he didn't tell Finn the entire truth either, he couldn't. Maybe Zack didn't think he was his family, but Jake thought so. Noah and Zack were the only blood related family he had left. And he despised the fact that Zack hated him so much.
Before school the next morning, Jake drove to Vipers to see his betas. Sure he hadn't officially claimed Ryder as his, but he was, it was just a matter of time. He stepped up to the door, knocking once and entering to see Dex sitting at the kitchen table, computer in front of him while he inhaled a bowl of cereal. Jake looked him over, "Star Trek?" Dex glanced up and pulled his headphones out, "I don't give a damn about what Finn says, this is better than Star Wars. Star Wars promotes incest too me, I can't even think about how that was-" Jake shook his head, "I'll take your side. I don't..watch those." Dex tilted his head, "Does Finn know?" Jake smirked, "Wikipedia." Dex laughed, "Be careful, he probably wrote the Wikipedia on it. I wouldn't doubt it." Jake thought for a moment, "I...never thought about that..actually." Dex smiled, "Watch your back. He could test you at any second and fake you out." Jake shook his head, "Unless he's not that passionate." Jake snorted, "Yes he is." Malia moved into the kitchen wearing her jean shorts, and a purple shirt, she smiled at Jake and then Dex, "What a surprise." Jake smiled, "Aw, you say that like you thought I was going to miss their first day of school." Dex grunted and shoved another spoonful of cereal into his mouth before sighing while Malia looked at him, "Did you bring your camera too?" Dex rolled his eyes and looked up to her, "You're not funny." Malia took a bite of an apple and sat on the counter, "I even laid out his clothes today, Jake doesn't he look adorable?" Dex winced, "Cute?" He shook his head, "Dope? Rad?" Dex groaned, "Oh my God, go pick on Ryder." Jake laughed and looked Dex over, "Can I at least drive you two? I promise not to embarrass you." Dex nodded, "Yeah..I guess." - Once Ryder was gathered, he took the boys to get a coffee before pulling up in front of the school and parking, "Okay, so if anything happens, just text me or call me, I personally don't care, I don't like first days, so even if it's a joke, by all means you have a pass on this one day. Anything sketchy happens, you call. You get attacked, you howl, you scrape a knee, etc.." Dex nodded, "Thanks Mom." Jake smiled, "I can pick you up after school if it doesn't run interference with my Yogalaties class." Dex paused, "That's not even a word." Jake shrugged, "Yogalaties." Dex and Ryder got out of the car and Dex waved, "Bye!" Jake smiled, "Yogalaties." - After Jake drove back to the University campus, he parked, meeting up with a group after bickering with Zack of all people about the toothpaste that he and Finn were talking about. He stuck around the group, watching, and then the blonde stepped in view, he looked down his eyes avoiding her at all costs, and then he exhaled sharply, "I gotta go, see ya." he mumbled before he walked to his first period class. He met up with Kira, and told her about his morning, "I drove Dex and Ryder to school. I hadn't seen them for a couple days and I was worried, so I had to bring them. Am I like the clingy alpha?" he questioned quietly, "I just worry about them. It's like the more wolves I have to more I stress, a good stress, but stress. They're my responsibility. I know Lexi and Malia can handle themselves, and I know Ryder's experienced, even more so than I am, but he's my beta baby, and Dex is like my new dog that chews on all my stuff that I know will find trouble and I'm worried...But I'm glad they're closer to the school."
There was a party that night. Jake had invited for Kira to come along with him seeing as most people were, and he knew Lexi and Malia were going. He learned that alcohol effected the healing abilities, so he wanted to go and make sure his wolves didn't get themselves in trouble. When they walked into the house, they were supposed to leave their jackets upstairs, but Jake took Kira's and held onto both. He didn't like the idea of this place seeing as the partying area was in the basement. That didn't say 'bad idea' at all. He hid the jackets under the stairs and moved to grab a water bottle, locating Lexi and Isaac, and then Malia and Viper immediately. He spun Kira onto the dance floor and moved along with her to the techno, taking her hand in his and holding her close while they dance. He wasn't an explicit dancer, but he enjoyed giving his partner a rush when he did. The song was building to a bass drop, he smiled as it hit and people jumped around, lights were everywhere and he had to give props to the decoration team for this party. He moved with Kira, he was rather fond of her, he wasn't sure where any of this was leading, but he thought she was amazing, and anyone who didn't see that was stupid. Zack. He shook his head trying to get Zack from his mind, holding Kira closer so no one stepped on her, she was petite and had a small frame, it was common courtesy. Things were simple and sweet until he heard Lexi howl, he looked around the basement, he had completely missed her even leaving. He took Kira's hand guiding her through the crowds, the smell of blood getting stronger and stronger as he walked up the staircase. Finally he had stepped outside, his eyes landing instantly on an unconscious Isaac, a distraught Lexi, and Damon. The vampire automatically started off with a sarcastic comment and Jake rolled his eyes before he moved over to check Lexi out first, then Isaac, "You okay?" he questioned. Once she answered, he listened as Damon gave a half a** explanation, and in no time, Derek was there as well as a couple more people. Derek questioned Lexi about what happened, obviously not taking Damon's word, and for a split second Jake sensed a shift in her emotion, doubt. He kept his head straight though, his heart remained, not that it mattered, but he would definitely come up with Lexi later. Derek took Isaac away, and Damon took the bodies, Rian had ran away, and a completely new tragedy happened in the front, but he moved over to Lexi, walking with her slowly while everyone moved with the group.
"I lied...I lied to Derek and he is gonna kill me when he finds out. I didn't know the truth until after I heard Damon lie, and I panicked." And there it was. Jake stopped with her, looking her over and nodding, "I know." his tone wasn't angry, or threatening, or annoyed or anything, just pure understanding as he listened to her reasoning behind it. "I just back stabbed my own kind to protect a vampire! I lied to an alpha, to his face, regarding the potential death of his second in command. I feel awful, and I'm scared, and I don't know what to do Jake. I don't know what to do and I am so sorry." Lexi was sent into a whole new level of panic then, and she folded into his arms. He smoothed her hair and nodded, comforting her and rocking her slightly, and she continued, but Jake shook his head, stepping back a bit, but keeping her in his hold. "Lexi, you didn't back stab anyone. You protected our family. That vampire is Damon, I would have done the same thing. Isaac screwed up, not you, he's not going to do anything to you while I'm around you understand me? You're my beta, and I'm not going to let you get hurt because you were protecting a member of our pack." he explained softly and hugged her again, he held her tight and let out a breath before smiling at her. After that, they all went to Derek's and Lexi hung downstairs with Isaac while everyone decided to hang out and take a nap, he offered to go outside with Kira and sat on a park bench with her, he exhaled and glanced over to her, "Lexi lied to Derek to protect Damon." he stated and looked over to her, "I know it sounds bad, but Damon's part of us, even if he doesn't remember he's still Damon, and I just kept thinking how I would have done anything to protect him too, even lie to Derek, and I just know that it's going to come out sooner or later, and knowing that the other foot's about to drop is a heavy feeling." he looked away from her then and ran a hand through his hair, "I just needed to talk, I appreciate you hanging out with me. Did you think this was going to be how your first day ended?" he glanced over to her, smiling and taking in her pretty features. They spoke for a while longer, laughing and just talking, he missed having someone to talk to like this, aside from Finn, Rian was not in a good place, and Kira was just good company, always finding someway to make him feel better about everything.
* * *
The next morning was when things changed. Isaac had stirred and Derek questioned about the night prior. Viper, Dex, Ryder, Malia, Noah, Damon, and Ariana were there as well, and Jake watched as Derek turned his focus on Lexi and he inched forward just a bit, "Alexia Hanniger, what the actual ******** is he talking about? Either he knocked his head harder than we thought, or you made a very big mistake. Speak!" He narrowed his eyes and moved over to Dex, Ryder, and Malia watching the interaction between Derek and Lexi, reluctantly staying quiet and staying back. - "I wonder how your pack feels knowing you would turn on them in order to cover an outsider. You betrayed all of us, and I don't think you can be trusted anymore. Stand down." Jake glanced over to Damon who went to step forward, "Hey. You need to-" Jake jerked him back, shaking his head once before looking back to Lexi who defended herself to him, Derek didn't have it and charge at her, slamming her against the wall and Jake's eyes shifted to their bright red, as he growled a low warning growl. Within seconds, Derek and Lexi were tumbling around and Jake accessed trying to find where to intervene, Damon was willing to jump in, but Jake knew Derek wouldn't hesitate to kill him, as soon as Lexi roared out, Dex and Malia shifted and Jake moved forward, picking her up swiftly and moving her over to Dex and Malia who checked her out, Jake snarled, shoving Derek back and roaring, "ENOUGH!" he snapped. Derek continued speaking to Lexi, and she turned eventually, shooting it all back at him, "What I did might not have been right, but I played right by my pack. Jake knew the truth, and he forgave me for it. I am going to tell you this once, and once only. Until you get your priorities in order, stay civil to my pack, and stay the ******** away from me." Derek moved and Jake snarled, stepping in the way, "You do not touch my betas. No matter what. We are loyal to our family, our pack. And thank you it's a clear line who our friends are and who are not, thank you for making that so clear. I will not have Lexi apologize for protecting who needed to be protected. Damon, might I say, was also trying to protect Isaac from you, Lexi told me the truth, and I heard her out, you hear something you don't like and you snap, sounds a little messed up to me. Let's get one thing straight Derek, you do not talk to my betas, you don't touch them, you have no god damn right. The next time you cross the line, as you have today, I will step in, and you better hope to god you walk out of that fight alive." he said harshly, still fully shifted, "You have a good day." He reached out to Dex, Malia, and Ryder letting them walk first, then Damon and Noah, and then followed Viper out and slammed the door while exiting.
It took him a while to calm down, and after Lexi was found he calmed down a bit more. He pulled his phone out, texting Lexi just a short message, 'Derek won't be a problem. And if he is, you tell me, I'll handle it. Stay safe, text me when you're on your way back.' Jake let out a breath and moved to the girls' dorm room, he needed to talk to Kira, explain what happened, vent and just hug her. He went to knock on the door, but Rian walked up, she looked like a mess, tired and wearing the same clothes from the night prior, "Hey Jake, looking for Kira?" Jake nodded and Rian opened the door, inviting him in, he saw Kira and smiled, "Hey." he greeted and glanced back over to Rian, "What's going on?" Rian exhaled, "Parker Cohen, he's your new room mate, he had an accident last night, I'm just changing, getting some clothes for Finn, and picking some up for Parker too." Jake nodded and leaned against the bunk bed, "I'm sorry to hear, is he okay?" Rian nodded and glanced to Kira, "Yeah he's going to be." Jake went to speak out about what happened at Derek's, but Ariana moved through the door gingerly, he looked at her and watched as she packed up her bag, "Are you okay?" Ari nodded, "I'm fine Jake." Jake stood straight, "Did Derek-?" "-What? Did he hurt me? No. Did he get angry with me? No. I just...Have to go to class." Rian rolled her eyes, "She's fine Jake. She'll throw a fit and then calm down. I don't think she's used to not being the center of attention." Ariana froze, dropping her bag, "Excuse me?" she turned to face Rian, "You're one to talk. You are one to talk Rian. Okay, I'm the one who likes to throw fits." she snapped. Jake glanced to Kira and Rian scowled, "Hey, hey. Ari, calm down." Rian groaned, "What do you want from me Ari!? Do you want me to drop everything? Take you shopping and listen to how wonderful you and Finn are?!" Ariana threw her bag down and narrowed he eyes, her voice raising, "I want you to stop acting like you don't give a crap about anything! Like nothing we went through matters! Like none of the people we've ever lost meant anything to you! It's BULLSHIT."
Rian stared and stepped forward, "Is that what you think?" Ariana let out a shaky breath, "It's what I know. I see you Rian, you think you're acting discreet, or quiet, but I see you. You;re hiding something, you're upset, and I see it, And I was trying to reach out to you and you shut me down!" Jake shook his head, "Woah, Ari." he went to hold her shoulders but she moved away, "All of you look at me and just see another dead girl. I'm not Lexi, I'm not Malia, I'm not Rian or Kira. I survived, and none of you get it cause I'm not like any of you, but I made it!" she exclaimed and then shifted her glance to Rian, "And you don't get to treat me like crap because you're angry and hate the world!" she calmed down some and Jake stood in between them a bit, "I remember Rian. When you saw your mom drop. The look on your face, you were like me. And now god forbid you let anyone get too close." Rian glared, "Too close huh? You know all about that. You lost your boyfriend and you can't even shed a tear, instead you just go to the next one lined up waiting for you like some college b***h!" Ariana took a step forward, "Screw you. I loved Luka. And I love Finn." Rian snapped then, "No you don't, he was just the first thing you latched onto, and that still didn't stop us-" she cut herself off and stepped back some. Ariana stared at her, her eyes narrowing as she watched Rian's face change, Jake's eyes moved to Rian and he looked to Kira, a little confused. Ariana stepped forward and slapped Rian across the face, then shook her head, "Stay away from me."
Ariana exited then. Jake then watched as Rian sat down and he exhaled, "How about I get Parker and Finn's things, I'll take them to the hospital, I have to talk to Finn anyway, maybe you two should talk." Rian held her face in her hands after she mumbled a yeah and Jake turned to Kira taking her into the hallway and sighing, "My phone's on me, call me if you need anything." he said and smiled softly at her, leaning down and giving her a quick, gentle kiss before moving away down the hallway and towards his dorm to gather up some of the guys' stuff. By the time he stepped up to his own dorm, he stared at the ground, "Oh my God."
Jake pulled up to the hospital, grabbing two bags, locking his car and moving into the building, he found the waiting room and looked at Finn as he sat in the chair. He exhaled a sigh of relief and approached, walking up to him and hugging him immediately, "I really needed this." he said quietly, "Zack's been really mean. I have a doppelganger of my mother walking around school, Isaac was stupid, and Damon did stuff, and Lexi covered, and Derek got pissed, and then I got pissed because Derek completely overstepped his boundary with Lexi, and she took off, but she's okay. She's with Isaac, and then I went to go see Kira, and Rian and Ariana had this huge fight, they're fine. And then I kissed Kira completely out of instinct, and I just...really needed this." he said all in one giant breath and then leaned back, "So after you fill me in on Parker, I'll give you the long story. Speaking of which, it was really hard to get his clothes, the guy has overalls Finn. Overalls." he smiled a bit trying to cover up some of his stress and then leaned back, listening to what Zack did, what happened and everything that was wrong with their new little human friend. He frowned, honestly more eager to meet him than beat Zack up. Jake leaned his head against the wall after sitting and looked at Finn, "I guess there was this guy, Justin yesterday who wigged Ari, Lexi, and Isaac out today. So Isaac decided to recruit Damon and kill him, this plan back fired completely of course, Isaac ended up having tea with death, but Damon saved his life essentially, and Lexi lied to cover for Damon to Derek. This morning Derek found out about it and lost his mind, I thought he was going to try and kill her, so she tore him a strip, and left, but Isaac called me, told me she was safe in Beacon HIlls. I ended up severing ties with Derek completely with my betas and..I feel like I did something right, but I feel bad, because putting myself in Derek's position had that been Lexi, or Dex, Ryder, or Malia, I would have lost my mind, I just really didn't appreciate the way he handled it." he explained and looked at Finn, "Then there's the Zack thing, and I honestly vote we just beat him up. I don't think we can handle having another wedge in our group. If there's this enemy wolf pack that's coming for us we have to be semi united." he mumbled and closed his eyes, "On the bright side, and confusing side, I kissed Kira. But I didn't make it super romantic, I just did it because it felt natural, and now I want to redo it, but that would sound weird. And I'll probably need some sort of lighting scenario, apparently it's my thing."
"I then went to go see Kira, because I didn't know where you were, and I figured you were busy, so when I got there I met up with Rian, and when Ariana got there things were tense. I'm pretty sure she's a little put off by what happened this morning, but Rian got under her skin, and there was a lot of yelling, and the Ari slapped Rian after she cut herself off from saying something." he glanced over to Finn, "Did anything...happen..with you and Rian?"
α pαssívє-αggrєssívє чσu dídn't gєt thє mєssαgє α sєcσnd σpíníσn
α wσrd thαt turns íntσ α cσdє α mαssívє σffєnsívє
чσu sєєm tσ mє σвsєssívє
cσnclusíσns, dєlusíσns
lσσk αt чσu stαndíng αll αlσnє
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sun Jun 21, 2015 11:45 pm
•°o ѕтяєиgтн ιиѕι∂є му νєιиѕ αѕ ι тяу тσ вяєαк тнєѕє ¢нαιиѕ. σиℓу нσиσя ωιℓℓ яємαιи. ωє ωιℓℓ вє υиѕтσρραвℓє. o°• Location: Condo, MFU Campus, Woods ⋰ ⋱ Company: Jake, Lexi, Isaac, Ryder, Ariana, Luka, Rosco, Charlie, Erica ⋰ ⋱ Status: Upset, Understanding, Threatened, Psycho, Enraged, Weak ⋰ ⋱ Health: Poor, !!WARNING!!     "Let's get one thing straight Derek, you do not talk to my betas, you don't touch them, you have no god damn right. The next time you cross the line, as you have today, I will step in, and you better hope to god you walk out of that fight alive." Those were the words that kept repeating inside Derek's mind. He hadn't crossed a line in the terms of packs, but Jake was young, and hadn't had enough experience as a werewolf to understand. Derek didn't get angry with him, instead he just gave him a look of mixed emotions and nodded, agreeing to his terms. The young alpha left with everyone in tow, and once he was alone, Derek hung his head as he sat on a fallen tree trunk in the woods, resting his elbows on his knees, and staring at his fingers as he laced them together. Everything was falling apart and Derek knew it. Isaac could trade packs if he wanted, Ariana was a flight risk as it was, and though Ethan was loyal, he would take Axel over the pack any day. The only solid thing Derek had to hold on to was the thought of Charlie. How no matter what he had to go through, she had always been there to pick him back up when he needed it. She was his rationality, and losing her would be devastating. He stayed in the woods for a long while, just thinking about things and trying to come up with a way to reconcile. He came up empty and got up, heading into town only to hear about that Parker kid. What a messed up night. Derek always knew Zack was a messed up kid but he didn't think he was the type to drug someone for fun. Especially a defenseless kid like Parker. He got lunch and kept walking, keeping to himself and looking down at his phone to send a message to Charlie. "Hey, went for a walk through town. I'll be back with dinner for us. I love you." He put his phone away and went about his way, speaking to no one and enjoying the scenery. Jake would learn someday, and it wasn't his fault that he was young, so Derek held no ill will.
As the sun began to set, Derek stopped and got Italian for he and Charlie, heading back toward the condo when he heard someone calling out to him. Derek turned to see Erica running toward him frantically. "Derek! Derek! You gotta help me! They're coming!" Derek furrowed a brow and set his food on the nearby bench and once Eric made her way to him, she crashed into his chest and gripped at his shirt. "Erica? What is going on? Are you okay? Who are you talking about?" Erica tried to catch her breath as she looked over her shoulder as if she was paranoid that someone was following her. "It's them! They're gonna kill the packs! Yours and Jake's!" Derek's heart rate picked up some as he looked beyond Erica to check for the sound of other wolves. He didn't hear anything, but by the time he looked back down at Erica, her hand was extended palm up in front of him. She smirked and blew a gust of powder into Derek's face, giving him no time to react whatsoever. Wolfsbane. Immediately, the world began to spin sideways as Derek's vision blurred. He turned his gaze to Erica who giggled wickedly and gripped her arms, but she just smiled with her bright red lips. "Erica...what did you...why did..." Darkness came into his line of vision and he was out cold before he ever hit the ground.
When Derek stirred, he was stuck in a circle of mountain ash in some basement somewhere. Erica stood before him with her arms crossed and her hip kicked to one side. She had a syringe in her hand and the moment Derek stood, he felt dizzy again. "Erica, what are you doing?" He wobbled and knelt to the ground, glancing up at her for an answer. She crouched to his level and took his jaw into her hand roughly. "I am doing my job Derek." She said this harshly before jabbing the needle into his neck and expelling the liquid. She gave it a moment or two then took Derek's face into her hands gently. "Derek, how could you let them do this to you? To your beta? Isaac is dead now because Jake ordered Ryder to kill his own brother and he did. We had to burn his body on a pyre and Ryder is just out there walking around like nothing happened. They all are. And Charlie...I can't believe you found her in bed with Damon. I mean, come on, Damon? Sure he is a smooth talker and has a pretty face but she is an idiot if she would take him over you. Makes me wonder if the baby she aborted was yours or his..."
It was obvious in Derek's eyes that he 'wasn't all there', but the more she spoke the more furious he grew, the wolfsbane altering his ability to think clearly, mixed with just enough mistletoe to cloud his memories. Everything Erica said played in his mind and once he was almost feral, she broke the ring of mountain ash by turning on a fan, and letting him loose to go on and rip apart his own life. His first instinct was to get revenge on Ryder for supposedly killing Isaac. Erica had implanted a memory into his head, making him believe he had seen the attack, and though it was a lie, he had no choice but to believe it. He went to Viper's flat, only to find no one was home, so as an alpha does, he made a 'revenge spiral' on his door, and moved on. He searched for Ryder, coming up empty until he caught his scent, leaving the movie theater and heading home. Derek stalked him in silence until he took the shortcut through the park, and when he was sure no one was around, he stepped out onto the trail in front of him. Ryder seemed had gone to the movie alone, so this was perfect. The young wolf looked up and half smiled. "Hey Derek. What's up? You...you feeling okay?" Sweat had beaded on Derek's brow and he was breathing rather heavy trying to contain his anger. Something was wrong and Ryder knew it. "Oh I am feeling fine you little parasite, but I doubt Isaac could give the same report."
Ryder took a step forward as panic rushed through his system. "Isaac? Where is he?! Is he okay?!" Derek's eyes shone red as his fangs began to protrude. "Isaac is dead you traitorous little b*****d! You ripped him apart and now it's time you paid the price for it." Ryder stepped back, confused as hell, shaking his head. "Derek! Stop! What are you talking about?! I didn't do anything wrong! Last I knew he was out trying to track Lexi in Beacon Hills! I haven't even spoken to him! I didn't do anything! Is he dead?!" Derek growled and barred his teeth. "Yeah, he is dead, and so are you." Ryder turned and started to run, shifting as quickly as he could but Derek was faster and he was tailing him closely. They didn't even make it out of the park before Derek took Ryder down to the ground and they rolled off the path. Derek lashed out and dragged his claws across Ryder's chest, causing the little wolf to begin a howl, but Derek grabbed his throat and squeezed his airwaves. "J-jake-" He tried to call out, but his cries only came out as a breathy squeak. Tears streamed down Ryder's cheeks, half of fear, half of pain, struggling against Derek. The alpha roared loudly and leaned forward quickly, biting hard into Ryder's shoulder and ripping the skin away. Ryder started to lash as hard as he could, managing only to claw Derek in the face, which only pissed him off more, and made him bite into his shoulder again. The muscles there gave way and blood poured everywhere. He clawed Derek's face again and Derek roared, taking his right forearm in his hand and snapping it in half. Now that Ryder's throat was free, he coughed and choked on blood, before managing to howl as loud as he could with his crushed windpipe. He wasn't even sure Jake or anyone could have heard it. Derek clawed Ryder's face and bit one more time into the little helpless wolf, this time, sinking his teeth into the front of his neck. Before he could pull, another force plowed into Derek's side, tackling the alpha off Ryder and taking him to the ground. Ryder lay motionless in the dirt, rolling slowly into the river water, unable to even hold himself in place. He was starting to fade, and was barely holding on.
Derek looked up to see none other than Luka roaring and trying to hold him down. Derek had to double take, knowing this had to be a hallucination of some kind, and tossed Luka off him with a hard hit to the face, then in an instant, Derek was gone. Luka picked himself up off the ground, panicking over losing psycho Derek, and running back to Ryder. He had just slipped fully underwater, so Luka jumped in and pulled him out, blood streaming everywhere and soaking the both of them. "Rosco! Rosco I need help!" When Rosco appeared, Luka handed Ryder to him and motioned for him to follow, both of them taking off after Derek's scent. Luka saw him walk toward the condo, only to see Charlie coming down the stairs through the window. Derek was going after her and Luka knew it. "Keep him hidden out here and no matter what you hear, stay outside. Derek has lost his mind and I don't want you to get bit. Something horrible is going on." Luka made his way to the door and walked in, just in time to save Charlie. --Derek had taken off after seeing Luka, and the moment he made it home, he saw Charlie coming down the stairs. He was still in full shift, bursting through the front door, bleeding and covered in Ryder's blood.
He moved quickly and cornered her in the living room, knocking a table out of his way and roaring at her. "I can't believe you would do this to me! I loved you more than anything and you betrayed me!" Charlie was scared and like Ryder, had no idea what he was talking about. "Don't lie to me! Don't you dare lie to me Charlie! You slept with Damon! I saw you! In our room! I still love you, but I am going to kill him for this. I am going to rip out his insides and bathe in his blood because he will NOT take the only thing I have left away from me! Isaac is dead! Ariana and Ethan left to join Jake's pack, and you...you were all I had, and he took that too! I won't lose you to him! Not him!" Derek's fist slammed into the wall beside Charlie's head, not hurting her, he actually hadn't laid a finger on her, but he was furious. Luka appeared behind Derek and held his hand up in a calming manner, showing he wasn't threatening anyone. "Derek, hey, listen to me...you don't wanna do this. Someone is messing with you." Charlie looked even more shocked to see Luka standing there, while Derek turned to face him. "I'd say so. You are dead, you've been dead for months. You aren't really here." Luka tried to persuade him otherwise, but the conflict made Derek's head feel like it was splitting in two. He ran his hands over his face and pulled on his own hair, screaming and trying to shift back but he couldn't. All of a sudden, he charged Luka and slammed him into the wall. Luka shifted and the two wolves started a brawl inside the house. Things were getting broken and body sized cracks were being left in the walls as they went around and around until finally, Derek sunk his claws into Luka's ribs. Luka cried out and howled as loud as he could to call his pack to him, hoping they were close enough to hear. They continued to fight until Luka made it to the basement, and managed to corner Derek against the wall, and chain his arm up with the shackles. When he had a clear shot, he shackled the other one, and though Derek couldn't escape, he was still completely feral.
Luka returned to Charlie who was on the phone with someone, Isaac it sounded like, and Luka stepped out of the door to signal Rosco who came with Ryder in his arms. The young wolf had lost almost all the color in his face and though his injuries looked better, they were still really bad looking. Even vampire blood took awhile on alpha wounds. they laid him on the couch and once Charlie explained who Ryder was, and who he belonged to, Luka stood by the door and howled again for his pack, hoping maybe Jake could hear it. Ethan was the first to show, carrying Axel, and setting him down once they stopped in the doorway. Ethan hugged his 'beta brother' and was glad to see he had made it home, then moved inside to hug Rosco as well. In about thirty minutes time, everyone was there, and Ryder still hadn't come to yet. It looked really bad, but once Jake got there, Luka greeted him and led him to his broken beta. Jake coddled the little wolf and Luka handed Jake a syringe. "This fell out of his jacket pocket when at some point during the fight. Liquid mistletoe it smells like. I guess he couldn't get to in time, but with that kind of high dose, let's be glad he didn't. That much could even kill Derek." Ethan looked at it as it was handed to Jake and his brow furrowed.
"I wonder where he got something like that...I don't know anyone who just has that kind of stuff on hand. I mean emissaries do, but we haven't seen one of those anywhere around here. Derek hasn't had one since Noshiko." Jake still coddled his baby and Viper came in with an attitude and an unfamiliar friend. "What the bloody hell is this? Someone owes me a door." He showed the photo he had taken of the spiral Derek left then looked to see Ryder all horrible looking in Jake's arms. Zack trailed in behind Viper and the new guy, and Viper noticed the immediate distaste everyone held to see him there. "Oh don't even bloody start, he was drugged. You were all too bloody busy to notice. Whatever happened to Derek happened to Zack, so bug off. If you pay attention you can still catch a trace or two in his system. It wasn't his fault. Oh, and this here is Newt. A mate of mine from back home. Here to help." Newt nodded to the group and just as Jake started to speak, Ryder opened his eyes a bit. "Jake? I...don't know...what I did...wrong. Is Isaac...dead?" Tears filled the little werewolf's eyes as he looked up at Jake. Isaac stepped up and a wave of relief washed over Ryder. He was still too weak to really move, so he let Isaac hold his hand while he buried his face away in Jake's shoulder and sobbed. Derek, after over an hour of complete feral behavior, was exhausted as the mistletoe and wolfsbane finally started to wear, leaving him weak and sickly looking as he lay against the wall in shackles. He couldn't even bring his hearing to listen to the goings on upstairs, so he lay there, his mind in a fog, unable to tell what was real, and what was myth. ι ωιℓℓ ʝυѕтιfу тнιѕ ραιи. ι ωιℓℓ ℓινє αиσтнєя ∂αу. ι ωιℓℓ fιgнт тσ єαяи му ρℓα¢є. ι ωιℓℓ вє υиѕтσρραвℓє. уσυ ωαитє∂ α ωαя, уσυ gσт σиє мσтнєяfυ¢кєя. ѕσ вяιиg тнє ραιи. уσυ ωαитє∂ α ωαя, уσυ gσт σиє. тняσυgн αℓℓ тнαт ι'νє ѕα¢яιfι¢є∂,
ι'м иυмв вυт αℓινє,
ѕσ нσω мυ¢н мσяє ∂σ ι нανє тσ вℓєє∂? ι αм тнє иαмє тнαт'ѕ υи∂єя уσυя вяєαтн,
ωнιтє тєєтн ιи тнє ∂αяк, тнє νσι¢є ιи уσυя нєα∂.
ємвяα¢є ωнαт ιѕ кιℓℓιиg мє.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Mon Jun 22, 2015 8:42 pm
 í dídn't knσw thαt ít wαs sσ cσld, αnd чσu nєєdєd sσmєσnє tσ shσw чσu thє wαч, sσ í tσσk чσur hαnd αnd wє fígurєd σutmood :: Happy, Excited, Content, Joyful, At Ease, Buzzed, Worried, Okay, Concerned, Frightened, Empathetic, Happy, Curious, Skeptical, Nervous, Annoyed, Frustrated, Uneasy, Content-ish // location :: ~Summer~, Kitchen, Class, Driving around, Derek's, Class, Student Lounge, Home.- Derek's. // health :: Perfect // with :: Viper, Jake, Dex, Ryder, Derek, Lexi, Ariana, Rian, Eric, Zack, Kira, Hayden, Newt, Rosco, Luka, anyone else.     Malia had a great summer. She hung out with Lexi for the most part, movie nights, even attempting going shopping, but Rian was more suited for that. Lexi was almost like Malia, just a little less...awkward. Besides Lexi, Malia hung around with Viper, Dex, and Ryder. Her and Viper were closer, probably closer than she had ever been to a guy. Besides Kira, she hadn't had much of anyone around, and in the span of half a year, she had been welcome into a pack, and was steadily 'with' someone. Someone who had willingly given up his family for her, someone who loved her, it was hard to wrap her head around, but she felt it too, Viper was hers, no matter what. And the pack was her family, and she would willingly die for them, any one of them. They packed up the house and moved over to Mystic Falls at the end of summer, settling nicely into a new area. Dex and Ryder had their own bedrooms, and Malia slept with Viper in his, it was a nice place, on campus, and could access the high school easily. When they got there, the boys were more than happy to move everything in,just enough stuff to set up their stations and play video games, but it didn't take too long. After a while they were watching movies and getting ready for the school semester ahead. - The morning of everyone's first day, Jake had stopped by to check up on his betas and embarrass the boys, and eventually left to drive them to the high school. Once Viper had come into the kitchen ready for their first day she smiled to him and handed him a travel cup of coffee, she had thought they were just the best thing in the world. The brunette kissed his cheek and grabbed her bag, "Morning." she greeted sweetly and then grabbed her own travel cup. They spoke idly as they got into his car, making their way to the University. The ride was nice, she had learned the way of 'blaring music', in fact she had learned the habit from Lexi who learned it from Rian. It was a little rude to do it in the morning, but who wasn't up on campus already?
Her first class was with Ethan, and she attached herself to him, he was the only one she trusted in the class, and throughout the day, she realized she had every class with him. That was convenient. She like Ethan, though he was part of Derek's pack, Jake had made it clear that they were all a family, and she trusted them to an extent. Sure there were people she wasn't fond of, but she would have their back if they were in trouble. Ethan and Axel were close, and Axel was human which made Malia look out for him more so than any other wolf in Derek's pack. The first day went well, she had heard of some drama at lunch, but if no one was hurt she wasn't going to stick herself into anyone's business. That usually didn't go over well, something she had figured, everyone usually liked to take care of thing themselves until they fell rock bottom, and if anyone pushed their help on them, said person would get annoyed, basically there was no winning. She took Viper's approach and stood on the sidelines, stepping in only if need be. After school, she walked with Ethan and Axel to the parking lot to meet Viper and she smiled at the two, "Thanks for sticking with me today, are you going to the party tonight?" Axel glanced to Ethan and then shrugged, "No problem, and we may make an appearance, it would be nice to get out of my dorm, I mean I hate to sound like a douche, but Fake Dad's, as Noah calls him, is there, and it's awkward when Parrish isn't there." Malia raised an eyebrow, "Why? Is he the referee? Or is it just weird being alone with 'Fake Dad'?" Axel made an uncomfortable, "Uhm, no. I honestly kind got over the initial shock of Fake Dad, but being with him and Emmett's weird, I tried to learn 'I don't understand you' in sign language, but I'm pretty sure I asked him something completely different." She moved over to Viper who was at his car as well and kissed him before turning to Axel and smiling, "Well, we'll be there if you two decided to come. If not, good luck with your uhm..Roommates. Hopefully it gets better." Axel nodded, sliding his hand into Ethan's as Malia moved around the car to the passenger side, "And if you need out just call us, or text us and come over. It's okay if you need a break every once in a while." she said with a grin. Axel nodded and waved with his free hand, "Sounds good, see you guys later then." he said with a smile. Malia got into the car and glanced over to Viper, her mood was up, she was ecstatic for absolutely no reason, she just felt good in general. They picked Ryder and Dex up from school and she greeted them both, knowing it was a good conversation starter to ask how their day was, she glanced behind her and looked at them, "How was school?" Ryder was looking out the window he gave a simple, "Fine." Malia looked him over for a moment before glancing to Dex who shrugged, "It was okay I guess, I mean it's not High School Musical, but it was good, there's like a lot of people there, it's clique-y, I'm just wondering when a school shooting drops. I'm kidding, kinda." Malia nodded and looked back out the front window, Dex and Ryder doing their thing in the backseat till they got home.
Ryder had never really been open with her, which was why she didn't press on. Dex and her were close enough, but Ryder was careful, cautious with people and she understood that, so she gave him his space, letting him know she would be there for him if he needed her. Dex and Ryder had decided to stay in, and play video games, and just as Malia and Viper pondered going to the party, a knock on the door sounded and then it opened. She turned to look, her eyes landing on Axel. He leaned against the door frame and smiled, "Ello 'Mates." Dex glanced over his shoulder and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Dude." Axel scrunched his nose, "I'm sorry, it's just always so tempting." he smirked and then looked to Viper and Malia, "So, I grabbed my mo- My car...And I figured we could drive around first, Ethan's in the car, I have a full tank of gas, a brand new stereo system, what do you say?" Malia glanced to Viper who seemed down she looked to Axel and smiled nodding, "Okay." she said with a smile. They bid goodbye to the boys and got into the backseat, Ethan sat in the passenger seat, and Viper sat behind him, Malia sat behind the drivers seat, just in case Axel crashed and she needed to act fast. Axel took off down the road, driving around the town first, the music blared loud, windows down, the bass kicking in, everyone completely happy. The music was upbeat, and it just made everyone feel good, it was a surreal moment, a moment that would have to last, a moment that they could go back to. Malia, and everyone else most likely had learned to cherish moments like this because they never came around often, not for their group anyway, and it felt good. Axel watched as everyone kept the beat, smiling and singing along, Axel held Ethan's hand in the front while Malia moved to the middle seat and rest her head on Viper's shoulder. Her fingers laced with his and she kissed his neck innocently, basically just to say 'by the way, you're mine.' Axel drove through the town's roads, only going on the highway once, but he was hesitant after his last incident with a car, he didn't want to test fate.
After a while, Jake had texted her about an incident with Isaac, and Malia immediately showed Ethan, which made Axel drive fairly fast to Derek's condo. Upon getting there, they figured out that something had happened with Damon and Isaac, there was also an enemy wolf pack, that made Malia nervous, what the hell had happened? Jake explained then, Lexi was quiet as she held Isaac's body and they learned that Damon had tried to take down an enemy pack member, but it backfired, and Isaac saved him, which went full circle when he saved Isaac. People seemed to be content with the story, and they went to sleep for the night, all there waiting for Isaac to wake up. - A huge fight had broken out when Isaac had woken up, it had come out that Lexi had lied to cover for Damon, and once Jake had stated that Damon was part of the pack, part of their family, it clicked for her and Damon was officially on her good side. Lexi and Derek rolled around and the pack was ready to intervene till Jake stepped forward and spoke to Derek telling him essentially to leave them all alone. Malia blinked and her eyes fell to the ground, did that mean Axel and Ethan wouldn't be able to hang out with them anymore? She moved out of the house with a slight wave to Ethan and Axel and then began to walk with Viper, Dex and Ryder. That sucked.
The next day, she went to her classes as normal, sitting as far as she possibly could away from Klaus, ever since the one incident with him she kept her distance. She moved from class to class until she the day was over, then she went to the student lounge to sit and do some homework. She sat, concentrated for a solid hour until she got up to get a drink from the vending machines, she listened as the can fell and then waited, it got stuck. Seriously. She let out a sigh and moved to it's level as she slid her hand into the slot trying to find it. "Having some trouble?" Malia glanced up at the blonde guy who stood next to her, "Uh, no. Just hate machinery." Eric nodded, "You and me both. Here." he said as he moved down as well, she stood up and stepped away from him, giving him plenty of room. Eric hit the side of the slot and the can fell into his hand before he stood up and handed it to her, "There you go. I'm Eric." Malia took the can from him and nodded to him, "Thanks. Malia." He smiled, "Ah, the name suits your pretty face. Do you maybe want to-" "-She's not interested." Malia glanced over to the girl who stood next to her then, she had light brown hair and she tilted her head slightly, "You can get lost now." Eric glanced over to the girl and narrowed his eyes, "Hayden. It's always a pleasure to see you." Hayden shrugged and gave him a smirk, "It's such a disappointment to see you. Now you should go away." Eric hesitated for a moment before he looked up to Malia, "Later Dear." Once he turned and left, Malia looked at Hayden, "Who are you?" Hayden smiled to her, "Just someone who's been mixed in with the wrong crowd. Once you fall in with Eric and his gang it take a while to crawl out, I learned that the hard way, and so is an acquaintance of mine, she just hasn't managed to get out yet. I would hate to see it happen to another person who doesn't want what they're offering." Malia looked her over and narrowed her eyes slightly, "Why should I trust your word?" Hayden smiled a bit, "I like you, you're smart. The truth is, you shouldn't trust anyone who you don't know here, but if you're want to stay out of trouble, listen to what I said. His..clique is obviously after something you have, so just keep your distance." Malia listened, taking in her appearance and her scent, she didn't smell of anxiety or any other kind of bad 'vibe', "What's your name again?" Hayden blinked and exhaled, "Hayden." she said. Malia nodded, "Well thanks, but I already don't trust anyone who I don't know. And don't worry, I have myself covered, but thanks for the vague layout of whatever his name was, that makes you extra trustworthy." she mumbled before turning away completely back to her homework, she gathered her things after another five minutes, and left the room, the unopened can of pop on the table as well.
Malia entered the house then, a little stressed out, but nothing too bad. She glanced over to see Dex who was playing video games alone, and learned that Ryder had gone to hang out with Jake, cool. She moved over to the couch and sat down next to Dex who had unlocked a new level, she glanced over, "Sorry to interrupt, but is Ryder okay? We don't talk one on one that much, but he seems troubled and if anything's going on it would be best to know." Dex paused the game to take a bite of his sandwich, "Yeah, as far as I know he's fine, it's probably just adapting to a new school or something. I'm sure he's okay." Malia nodded slowly and furrowed her brow, deciding not to press on, but when Viper entered the room, with Zack, but her eyes fell on the straggler next to them and smiled as he was introduced, "Hey Newt." she greeted kindly, if he was a friend of Viper's he was okay, besides he was human. Dex waved and then nodded, "Hey man." A bit later, a series of howls sounded and Malia was alerted immediately, Dex even glanced up from the the TV, she stood and glanced to Viper, "It's...Not ours. It sounds like..No, that can't be who it is.." she mumbled to herself, "Luka?" After a little while, Jake howled to gather them, and they were all on their way to Derek's.
They entered, people quickly showing their clear distaste of Zack, her eyes narrowed, but Viper spoke up and Zack just kept his gaze on the floor. Newt was introduced, and once her eyes fell on Ryder in Jake's grasp she glanced to Viper, but it was quite obvious that he was lied to. Isaac had stepped forward, holding Ryder's hand, but Jake didn't let him go. Isaac looked a little annoyed, but he eventually just let Ryder's hand go and stepped back. "So what happened to Derek? The same thing as me, right? Did anyone catch it? Or do you know who it was?" Zack questioned. Jake glanced up from Ryder and shrugged slightly, "Well, Derek didn't almost get a random innocent killed, but yeah." he muttered. Zack kept his eyes on Jake and then he exhaled slowly looking to Viper with a defeated expression before speaking again, "Well, I really wanted to help you, but you know what? ******** you too Jake." he muttered and turned to go, but Isaac spoke out then, "Wait. How were you going to help? What do you know?" Zack looked up to Isaac who had stepped forward, and besides the people he stood with, Isaac was the only one who had a welcoming-ish tone. Zack scanned him before he sighed, "Some guy named Eric, I remember we had a beer in the kitchen, and then I woke up in my room." Isaac glanced to Malia then who had a weird look hit her face, "Wait Eric? Blonde? A bit taller than me?" Zack nodded and Isaac raised his eyebrow, "You know him?" Malia nodded, "Kind of, he came up to me today, he got my pop out of the machine and this girl knew him, she warned be about him and his 'clique', said the people who get involved with them usually have a hard time crawling out, basically warning me not to get involved." Isaac listened and glanced to Jake who was just holding Ryder, Dex narrowed his eyes, "Guys, I don't hear anything in the basement." he stated. Isaac looked to Luka a little urgently and then moved to the basement door before opening it and moving down the stairs swiftly. Zack went to step forward to see Ryder, but Jake gave a low growl, "We don't need your help." Malia looked down while Rosco scoffed from the side, "Dude, get over yourself." Zack put his arms up and stepped back, "Nah, it's fine. I only hung out with the entirety of Jake's pack during the summer while he was off in Paris, but no, it's fine. I get it, how stupid of me to over step my boundaries." he stated and turned around, walking out of the house. Malia frowned, hesitating to go, but one look at Jake as he dropped his gaze from Zack and she stayed. Rosco scoffed, his arms remained folded across his chest, "Wow.." he said quietly as he shook his head before turning to go down the basement stairs.
íf чσu wαnt tσ, í cαn sαvє чσu í cαn tαkє чσu αwαч frσm hєrє sσ lσnєlч ínsídє
sσ вusч σut thєrє αnd αll чσu wαntєd
wαs sσmєвσdч whσ cαrєs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Jun 23, 2015 10:12 pm
•°o ʝυѕт ѕαу тнє ωσя∂ ιf уσυ ωαииα gσ, gσ αи∂ fαℓℓ ιи ℓσνє ωιтн ѕσмєσиє єℓѕє. gσ σи αи∂ fιи∂ ѕσмєσиє вєттєя, ωнσ ¢αи кєєρ уσυ ωαям, ωнσ ¢αи gινє уσυ мσяє. o°• Location: MFU Campus, Dorm, Mystic Grill, Party, Hospital, Woods ⋰ ⋱ Company: Rian, Parker, Ariana, Viper, Dani, Jake, Ethan, Axel, Ryder, Dex, Malia, and a s**t ton of other people. ⋰ ⋱ Status: Frustrated, Worried, Helpful, Pissed Off, Vindictive, Defensive, Brave ⋰ ⋱ Health: Perfect, Flawless     The day of the party, Finn woke and showered, unable to get his thoughts out of his head. Every time he turned around, Rian was the only thought that kept coming to mind. He went to his classes but couldn't pay much attention. Instead, he kept his face buried in his notebook, tapping his pen when thinking, then writing down what he deemed worthy. When classes ended, Finn took off for the computer lab alone, taking one of the seats, and spending the next several hours moving disks, memory cards, and cables all over the place. Once he was finished, he hit the 'burn' button, waited, and put the CD in a case. He slipped it into his bag, and left the lab, crossing campus, getting into his car, and heading to Mystic Grill. He sat to eat alone, and took out his phone, seeing nothing from Ariana, and sending nothing himself. They had been drifting, Finn knew that, and it wasn't because ether of them had done anything wrong, they just didn't feel the same anymore. It had been that way even before Finn left and spent the summer in Paris. 'Paris...'Finn thought silently to himself.
~~They had just went and saw the Eiffel Tower, eaten at a famous bistro, and tossed coins into the fountain. Rian had grown tired and so had Finn by this point, so the two departed for the hotel while Jake and Kira went to go and find the lock bridge. Finn paid the taxi and walk Rian upstairs to their suite, shutting the door behind them and exhaling deeply. The sun was setting and they had a skyline view, just as the lights from Paris began to twinkle against the incoming darkness. He opened the french doors and stepped onto the balcony, after pouring two glasses of wine, and toasting once Rian stepped out beside him. They stayed in a comfortable silence for a short time, enjoying the view, and taking in the scenery. A street performer began to strum on his guitar, a tune that Finn recalled immediately. So on cue, Finn sang lowly. "Oh today I'm just a drop of water. And I'm running down a mountain side. Come tomorrow I'll be in the ocean. I'll be rising with the morning tide..." Finn took a sip of wine before setting his glass down, and offering his hand to Rian for a dance. She couldn't resist of course, so he took her into his arms in a very formal fashion, humming lowly as he held her to him. For a moment, all time stopped, and as the words left Finn's mouth, everything he had been burying surfaced. He pulled back a little to twirl her around, and brought her back, staring into her eyes and smiling. The song was growing more intense, and as they swayed, Finn brought his hand up to cradle Rian's jaw, running his thumb over her cheek. Her mind was swarming with worry over her mother and Damon, not to mention all the other stress she had going on, and he just wished she would ask him to help her like she used to. He missed her terribly, and it hit him hard just now. Without a word, Finn leaned forward, bringing his lips to hers gently. It lasted that way for a few moments until he smiled into it, picked her up, and spun her around once slowly without breaking it. When he set her down, their lips parted, and he rested his forehead against hers. "I miss you..." It was a sweet statement, simple, but to the point. Rian mentioned Ariana and Finn shook his head slowly, shutting his eyes. "We're fading...but I don't want to talk about her, or Noah, or anyone else. I just want to stop everything and enjoy tonight with you." Rian somehow agreed and Finn smiled before he kissed her forehead, and held her close, swaying to the music. When they grew tired, Finn moved to lay down when he checked his phone to see a message from Kira. 'Jake and I found a beach and there are a ton of people staying the night to watch a meteor shower. Should we save you a spot?" Finn glanced at Rian and then back to his phone. 'Thanks, but I think we are going to stay here. Rian is sleeping already and I don't want to wake her. I'll just go to bed." She said it was fine and nnow that he knew they had the room to themselves, Finn glanced back at Rian. "Come lay with me?" She seemed a little hesitant, but once he explained where Jake and Kira were, she complied and Finn wrapped her into his arms. He ran his fingers over her shoulder and rested his chin against her forehead, covering the both of them, and falling asleep for the rest of the night.~~
When Finn was finished eating at the Grill, he started to head home, then decided a walk around campus wouldn't hurt. He stopped in his dorm room to grab his jacket when Rian and Parker showed up. His new room mate and he himself hadn't met yet, and seeing Rian with him, Finn stopped dead in his tracks. Parker went on a tangent then about how he swore he wasn't a bad room mate and a string of apologies about his defibrillator, and why he was moved in the first place. He was friendly, so Finn told him he was okay, and agreed to help him out after hugging Rian and smoothing her hair. "I've known Rian my whole life, but I don't mind meeting her again." He winked at her before moving to his closet to find something suitable for Parker to wear. After they departed, Finn decided to stay in, not really wanting to attend this party. Instead, he stayed in and worked on a few assignments, but oddly enough he was interrupted by his phone. Rian's ringtone played and he furrowed his brow. "Rain? Are you okay?" He chose to answer this way, figuring it couldn't be good if she was calling him. Not in the middle of a party. She was almost in tears and the second he heard her distressed voice, he was up and out the door, keeping her on the line as he ran full force toward the party. He listened as she gave Parker a shot from his inhaler, then kept telling her not to panic and that he was hurrying. He arrived moments later getting down on the ground beside her and checking Parker over. What the hell...
When the paramedics moved them out of the way, Finn pulled Rian into his arms and held onto her as they watched them load Parker into the ambulance. She was a mess over this so he offered her comfort by rubbing her shoulder and a quiet 'shh it's okay' into her ear. After she was questioned by the police, she and Finn were waved into the ambulance, and he helped her in first, then took his place beside her. The paramedics were in the way so she took Finn's hand in hers, and out of instinct, he laced their fingers together and used his free arm to put around her shoulders. The medics were asking her all sorts of questions, and when she got to the part about her leaving him with someone, Finn's mind raced at a million miles an hour. Who would have Rian trusted that would betray her like this? No one came to mind, so he let it go, and assumed it was no one he knew. Parker went into a fit of seizures and Rian gripped at his arm with her free hand. Finn held her tighter and repeated that things would be okay, but he sounded less confident this time. When they reached the hospital, they took Parker away, leaving him and Rian to stand around and wait in the waiting room.
* * *
Four hours had passed and nothing was relayed to them. He and Rian paced together, sat together, waited together, and worried together, wondering if their new friend was going to be okay. For some reason, Finn felt terribly protective, like it was his job to make sure he came out of this, and to make sure he never got hurt this way again. He was so worried he didn't even bother to ask Rian what happened, and decided to wait till they knew he was okay. What seemed odd was that no one else showed up for parker. He had said in the room that his mother worried, so if she was so concerned, why wasn't she here? It made no sense. Rian decided to go and ask so Finn followed, listening to the conversation and exchanging glances with her. They sat back down and Rian took his hand, and once again he laced their fingers together, letting her rest her head on his shoulder. They were the only ones. Right now, they were the only two people in the world that cared whether or not Parker lived or died, and that was the saddest part Finn could think of. If it had been him laying in a hospital bed, Finn could name probably five people or better that would be there, and if it were Jake, he would have an easy twenty, so it blew his mind to think that Parker was alone up until just this evening when he met him and Rian. She broke the silence, saying she didn't want him to die, and asked the question 'what if?'. Finn hated that question with a mad passion and answered her quietly, but assertively. Confidently. "Then I'll go and get him. Simple as that. I'll do something." They had agreed back in Paris that Finn would go easy on blacking out his soul, so the only cases that he could cross over for were emergencies. It was dangerous, and got even more dangerous every time he did it, landing further and further from his body each time.
Another eternity passed and a doctor came out asking for those waiting on George Cohen, and both Finn and Rian stood up. He explained in detail about what was wrong with Parker, as well as his history, and a bit about his family. Finn was totally disgusted to hear about his mother, and felt terrible that this was the life the guy was stuck living. They were asked to look after him and Rian quickly agreed, Finn nodding in agreement when she volunteered the both of them. The doctor gave them permission to go and wait in his room, and Rian took Finn's hand again, asking if he was coming with. It made him smile a little, despite the bad conditions, and he looked her in the eyes, nodding once. "Yeah. I'm with you." He followed her to the elevator, and made their way to Parker's room, fingers laced due to his OCD.
Another hour passed, then another and another, and after awhile Parker woke. There was a tube in his throat so he couldn't exactly communicate, but he seemed happy to see them waiting there. The pain killers they had him on kept him pretty well sedated, so he was in and out of it for the entire next day. They stayed all night, and when Rian was just pure exhausted, Finn sat on the couch and leaned back, letting her use his lap as a pillow and his hoodie as a blanket. When the nurse came to check in, Finn asked for a real blanket and covered her up once he got one, thanking the lady and keeping quiet so Parker and Rian could sleep. He slid his fingers through Rian's hair absentmindedly, keeping her relaxed so she would sleep well until morning came. Today, Jake showed up after he and Rian had eaten lunch and spent some time talking to Parker when he was awake. He had brought them some extra clothes so Finn was thankful. When Jake walked in, Finn was sitting in a chair next to Parker's bed, and once he stepped through the door, Finn stood and Jake immediately hugged him. He was taken a bit aback, but hugged Jake tightly. "Jake, are you okay?" He told him he needed the hug so Finn kept it going a bit longer, wondering what was going on with him. He went on a spree of all the things that happened but Finn stopped listening once he mentioned Rian and Ariana's huge fight. "Whoa whoa, hold on. Rian and Ariana go into a fight? And Lexi lied to who and fought Derek because what? I am so lost. What is going on?" He was concerned, giving a sideways glance at Rian about the Ariana part, then returning his gaze to Jake. He wanted to know about Parker, so Finn complied and told him almost everything, leaving out the part about his mother, and how he lied to them about his conditions. He summed up the medical part, and let him know he was still in pretty critical condition, also telling him how Zack was the one who had drugged him.
It was then that Jake went on his side and told them about Justin, and the whole incident with Damon, Isaac, Lexi, and Derek. Finn was surprised, but shook his head. "If you ask me, you didn't do anything wrong. Lexi is your beta, not Derek's. If she needs her a** handed to her then it's your responsibility to hand it to her, not Derek. He was born that way, sure, but just because you weren't, doesn't mean he can overstep you when it comes to your pack. Different alphas run their own packs different ways. Just because he doesn't like how you handle things, doesn't give him the right to step in. You stood up for her. I'm proud of you." Jake turned the conversation around and mentioned that he kissed Kira and a smile spread wide on Finn's face. "Well look at you go! That's awesome! So not only did you stake your claim over your beta babies and play big bad daddy alpha against Derek, but you also broke down another wall, and finally made a move on Kira! You are on one hell of a roll man, I wish I could say the same." Rian had fallen asleep by this point in the evening in her usual spot in Finn's lap, and he nonchalantly ran his fingers through her hair like he always did, keeping full attention on Jake. He asked about the fight between her and Ariana, and like a good friend does, Jake spilled.
Upon hearing Jake's version of the fight, Finn had a twinge of anger in his eyes laced with panic. Had Rian blown it and told Ari about what happened between them in Paris? It wasn't the worst thing they could have done but it wasn't exactly fair either. Is this why he hadn't heard from her in almost forty eight straight hours? Did she know and not wanna talk to him? He knew he had to tell her, but he didn't want her finding out like that. "So Rian was going to say something and stopped herself, then Ari hauled off and slapped Rian? Like in the face?" Jake nodded then asked a question that made Finn's heartbeat about stop. No way he missed it. 'Did anything...happen...with you and Rian?' Finn looked away from Jake, to the floor, then down to the slumbering redhead in his lap. He didn't look up, responding quietly. "Kind of...we didn't...you know...have sex or anything, it was all pretty innocent-ish." Finn paused and moved a strand of hair away from Rian's face before going ahead and telling Jake about that night he didn't go to the beach with him and Kira. "It was just set up so well without us having to try, and I didn't even think about it. We were dancing, I kissed her, and then we kept dancing, and it all just felt like it was supposed to happen. We went back to the room and I got Kira's message, and I don't know, all I could think about was back when she saved me from the void...I remember waking up and I was in her arms and I had never felt something like that before. I just wanted to relive it I guess, so I asked her to lay down with me, and she did. We woke up the next morning and it was like straight out of a move. We went to breakfast and then met up with you guys. There was nothing raunchy or x-rated, it was just...anyway, I know it wasn't fair to Ariana, and I feel bad about that, and if I could go back and do it over I would. Not to take it back, but just to live through it one more time. I wouldn't change a thing Jake. Not a damn thing. Aside from you, Rian has been the only constant thing in my life and without her...I don't even want to know where or what I'd be." He then sent a text to Ariana. 'We need to talk.' and left it at that. Finn apologized for getting sappy, but Jake understood, and shared with him a similar depiction of Kira. They had a sappy guy talk between them which ended up being good for both of them, not just to get it off their chests, but to reconnect with each other. They hadn't been able to really sit and talk about anything in ages, and overall, in a way, it fixed them.
* * *
When everyone returned to classes, Finn still hadn't heard back from Ari, so he decided to just wait till she came to him. He spent a lot of time with Parker, and once again he and Rian weren't hanging out as much as he would have liked, but he was texting her all the time. It always started the same, asking about Parker, then it would move to something else, and the whole day would pass with message after message. Finn finally had enough waiting, and knew if he was going to pull off his plan then he needed to talk to Ariana, and now. When classes ended, he waited for her outside her last class and nodded to her when she came out. "You free to talk?" Ariana glanced up at Finn, looking him over and then around, half thinking of an excuse to run away, then she nodded and sighed, "Yeah." Finn nodded and they started to walk together toward the courtyard. "Something is wrong with us. I feel it, and I think you do too, considering we haven't spoken in days. We can't avoid it forever otherwise we'll hate each other, and I don't want that to happen." Ari looked him over before dropping her gaze, it was true. They love each other a while ago, and things were so different now, not that that made it any less painful to let go, she could feel it in her chest and she nodded, "Okay. Yeah, that's okay. Uhm...You don't have to say it, I have to get to my next class." she said quietly and tucked her hair behind her ear, and smiled with a small wave. She turned around then walking away a down the sidewalk before getting far enough away that he wouldn't tell what was happening when she sniffled and squeezed her eyes shut as she picked up the pace. Finn stood still and looked at the ground. He knew she was crying, but he didn't have it in him to go after her. She didn't want to hear it, so he wasn't going to make her. She wouldn't even hardly look at him, let alone talk. Finn finally turned and headed back to his dorm, tossing his books on his bed in frustration, then sighing before picking them up and placing them in order on his desk. ι'∂ яαтнєя вє αℓσиє тнαи вυιℓ∂ α вяσкєи нσмє. тнєи нσℓ∂ σи тσ уσυ ℓιкє ι ¢συℓ∂ иєνєя ℓєт уσυ gσ. ѕαу ωнαт уσυ ωαииα ѕαу. ѕнσω ωнαт уσυ иєνєя ѕнσω. ℓєт'ѕ вє нσиєѕт нєяє αи∂ ѕαу ωнαт ωє αℓяєα∂у киσω. уσυя нєαят ιѕ ѕσмєωнєяє єℓѕє.
ιт'ѕ иσт ℓιкє ι ¢συℓ∂и'т тєℓℓ. ¢αи'т gινє уσυ αℓℓ му ℓσνє,
ωнєи ι ∂σи'т єνєи ℓσνє муѕєℓf... ...тяαρρє∂ ιи єα¢н σтнєя'ѕ αямѕ.
ωє gσт тнє вєѕт σf υѕ. ωє кєєρ єα¢н σтнєя ωαям,
вυт ωє вσтн киσω ιт'ѕ иσт єиσυgн.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Jun 24, 2015 9:52 pm
 mч lσvєr's gσt humσur, shє's thє gígglє αt α funєrαl. knσws єvєrчвσdч's dísαpprσvαl í shσuld'vє wσrshíppєd hєr sσσnєr.mood :: Fine, Meh, Annoyed, Bored, Frustrated, Done, Angry, Stressed, Okay, Decent, ******** the World, I don't want to answer this thing anymore, Frantic, Desperate, Rowdy, Protective, Tired, Content // location :: Summer, Crossroads - MFU Campus, Dorms, Party, Derek's, Street, Class, Courtyard, Hospital, Viper's a lot, Dorm Room, Outside Male dorm building // health :: Perfect, Decent, Shitty // with :: Viper, Emma, Ariana, Newt, Dex, Ryder, Eric, Parker, Finn, Jake, Derek, Rosco, Luka, Isaac, Axel, Noah, Ethan, Lexi, Kira, anyone else.     Zack had an interesting summer, he hung around at Viper's with Dex, Ryder, Lexi, Malia and Viper himself. He only bothered with Noah when Maggie wanted to see him, and that was it. He and Noah were quiet, after the loss of Dean and Taylor especially, it had really taken a toll on them, even Axel who inherited Taylor's car, Noah inherited the Impala. Zack had successfully got his drivers license, and somehow managed to get accepted into University, but some things were beginning to look up. The things that didn't matter were anyways. During the summer, Zack had hung out at Viper's sure, but when he was off on his own he was trying to find some kind of way to get Taylor or at least Dean back, just one of them so they weren't all alone, he wasn't handling the loss at all, not that he let anyone see that. No one knew that he was so upset, he was his regular sarcastic, a*****e self, no one questioned it, and it was his only way he knew how to cope. He acted like he hated everyone and to his surprise it worked, it was so much easier than having to deal with people who just didn't accept him, or worse...The people who just didn't have the time for him. Since Gemma, Zack had faded, he had lost his best friend, his baby, and when he thought things were getting better, a little help from Kira, he had successfully managed to screw that up too. He didn't want to hurt Kira, or Emma, or anyone, he didn't know what he was doing. In fact, all he knew was that he was completely losing his mind in total silence, and he couldn't open his mouth to ask for help out of the hole he had dug for himself because there was no one there. He had screwed up that bad, and now he had no one, and he knew it. When Zack had gone to the crossroads, he had been stopped by one person, one person that wasn't even real, or alive, he just kept thinking about how if May-Lee were here, maybe just Maggie's age...How upset would she have been to have her dad for only ten years and then watch him get torn away and ripped to shreds. That's what stopped him dead in his tracks.
After his incident that he and Emma hadn't even finished before Kira had left the room after seeing, he could write an entire book on how many people hated him, why they hated him, and when they started hating him to the ******** minute. Jake was the first, clearly jumping up immediately to be the hero of the story, he always made a great protagonist. Then there was Isaac, the helpless victim, who acted like it hurt him more than it actually did. Emma was the innocent, having no idea what Zack himself was actually doing himself. And then there was Kira, who was the real victim, the person he hadn't meant to hurt at all, it was just collateral damage. So, of course officially, Isaac, Jake, Kira, Lexi, most likely Emma, and a solid other had made up their minds about how they felt about him in that moment. And when Dean and Taylor disappeared off the earth, he went into a spiral, getting back into pot, and heavy drinking, even selling it to make a few extra dollars. He had Viper, Dex, Malia, and Ryder, but that wasn't his family and he felt more so like a burden that just hung out at their place because he didn't know where else to go, and he wouldn't want to put the obligation of taking care of him on anyone. Zack had decided, he wouldn't go picking a fight, and wouldn't kill himself, he had made up his mind that he would just exist until he simply didn't anymore, and when he didn't, he would make sure it stay that way. He would rather be in hell, it couldn't be too much different from reality, and if it was, props to the demons, he was sure it couldn't get any worse.
* * *
School had started and so much had happened already on top of his actual classes that he personally hated going to, there were a bunch of little events happening. He had multiple disagreements with Jake, and even some with a couple other people, everything was going ********, and Zack was just so ready to just start throwing punches with all of the stupidity that surrounded him. He was roommates with Jake, Finn and some other kid he hadn't met yet, but between the two he had so far, he already wanted to take a cyanide pill and be done with them. Jake was a royal douche, meant to be or not, he was, and Finn's OCD was ******** ridiculous. He hated having to do things a certain way, so on the second day he just ended up duct taping a line down the center of the room, only crossing it if he needed to go in and out of the room. Then came the day of the party, and he went alone, he had met some guy named Eric during the first day and had been invited. Eric gave him a slip of paper full of purple dis-solvers. Eric smiled up at him, "It's laced with LCD, try some, I can promise you it's the best stuff ever, completely natural." Zack laughed humorlessly, "Yeah. Well, there's no such thing as natural LCD, but cool, I'm sold." Eric scoffed and handed it to him, sitting down in an upstairs room it took about fifteen minutes to kick in, and Zack was feeling it like a tank full speed into a glass wall. Rian had come in, or so he thought, asking to leave some kid named George with them and Zack half calmly agreed till she moved away and out of the room. This wasn't real, it had to be some kind of trip, like...who ever named their kid George? That was just...bullshit. He glanced to Eric, "Dude, I think I'm gonna leave, you take care of George or whoever that is." Eric nodded, "Don't worry there Zack. He'll be okay." Zack half waved over his shoulder and moved out of the room, slowly going down the stairs that felt like they were spiraling. He snorted to himself and shook his head, this trip was the physical or mental or whatever representation of his ******** mind, it was horribly, devastatingly, brilliant. He moved down the last couple steps and steadied himself, how shitty was this, he wasn't even in control of his trip anymore, and it was just how he felt every day just amplified by like five ******** hundred. He stepped out of the front door, and moved down the side walk, running into a blonde. Hey recognized her, was she going to the party? Or was she..."You're real." he said his hands moving to her shoulders, then her arms, the sensation of skin was insane magnified. He looked back up at her, his eyes refocusing from light to dark, "Emma? Right?" She had stopped and turned to him looking a little surprised, "Yeah, I'm real...Why wouldn't I be? Zack, are you okay?"
Zack shook his head then, his vision twisting, he then ran a hand through his hair, "I'm sorry, I'm fine, just a little out of it." A look of concern flashed over her features and she tried to steady him, he accepted the help holding onto he shoulder and then looked up as she spoke, "You don't look so good. Do you need to get somewhere or find someone?" He thought for a moment and glanced around before looking at her again, "Uhm, Viper maybe. I think. I just need water." he had no idea what he had taken, but he kept thinking over and over again, maybe it was laced. "Okay, come on. I think there's a vending machine a few blocks away." Emma helped him down the street until they came to the machine, she bought two bottles of water and opened the first before handing it to him, "What happened to you anyway?" He took the water bottle and nodded a thanks to her before taking a long swig of it till it was half empty he then let out a sigh, "I drank too much." he said and then glanced away. Now why on any circumstance would he look to her and say 'Oh yeah, I took some drugs because I ******** hate my life.' No that was not a good pick up line, or any kind of line, at all. And some part of him wanted to make a decent-ish second impression, he didn't even know if she was a hallucination or not, but on the off chance she wasn't, he had to try and be good.
She had got him to Viper by wrapping one arm around her shoulder and guiding him there, it was locked, but fortunately Zack had a key. Perk of being a friend of Vipers. Once they got in, he stepped in and looked around, clearly no one was here, Emma had given him the second bottle of water and he took it, "Thanks." he moved over to the kitchen, grabbing a pill bottle and swallowing back a Tylenol for the 'hangover' an maybe just maybe it could bring him out of his haze. He glanced over to her as she spoke out then, "Well I'm sure your friends will be back soon. I can go if you want." He shook his head and stepped forward, "No, no, you can stay here." he stated, he checked his phone, a text from Malia, 'Didn't end up going to the party, something just happened with Isaac, we're on our way to Derek's may be a while.' his eyes hesitated as he glanced back up, "They're not coming back anyway." He texted Malia back and then set his phone down on the counter before he looked back over to Emma. "You want me to stay?" she smiled and considered it for a moment before shrugging, "I don't have anywhere else to be so I guess it couldn't hurt." Zack smiled back at her, "Well I wouldn't have said anything if I wanted you to leave." he said with an eyebrow quirk. "I guess that's true. I mean we haven't spoken since that last time we hung in the summer. How have things been going?" He moved over to the couch in the living room, gesturing for her follow along, and then sat down, he ran his hands over his face, "Oh you know. It's been great. I mean, aside from the menacing scowls and glares, it's fantastic." Emma frowned and sat beside him, taking off her coat and setting it on the floor with her purse, "I know the feeling. I hate being judged and outcast because of my mistakes. It's like no one has ever heard the phrase 'forgive and forget', you know?" Zack nodded, "I mean, I believe in the term 'forgive, but never forget', but it's like no one forgive anyways. And everyone ******** up on a daily basis, and I see it happen every day, but somehow, you're the bad guy. They can do no evil." Emma scoffed, "Exactly. Erica does horrible things all the time, but she has more friends than she knows what to do with. I made one mistake and the only people willing to speak to me are my roommates, my father, and now you. I don't understand it." she shook her head and looked to the floor, hating how things were going for her, "It gets pretty old laying in your room by yourself all the time because people are assholes and hold grudges."
Zack nodded along as she spoke, and leaned his head against the back of the couch, "Yeah. People are shitty, if I've learned anything from school it's that. Sometimes sitting alone is okay, but sometimes you kind of wish there was someone else with you." he said and then glanced over to her, "I'm really sorry for what happened, I didn't mean for you to get hurt in the middle of that." Emma looked over and smiled, copying his movement and laying her head back too, "I didn't get hurt. Isaac did. I mean, Lexi about slaughtered me, but it was nothing, you don't have to apologize." He glanced over then, his eyes scanning her face, hesitating on her lips before quickly averting his stare, "It wasn't...Nothing..To me." Emma looked over to him and smiled, "The part where everyone decided to hate me. That was nothing. But before that...what happened with us wasn't nothing." she clarified, feeling stupid for her earlier phrasing. He shrugged, "Well, that's much better." he said with a grin, he rotated so he was facing her slightly, "You know what we haven't done in a while..." he trailed off and moved closer to her, sliding his fingers along her jaw and bringing his lips to hers.Emma was once again surprised, almost hesitant at first, but after the shock wore off, she kissed him back, bringing her hands to rest on either side of his neck. "What was that for?" She asked when they parted some. Zack glanced down and shrugged slightly, "I'm just..impulsive." "And...what are your impulses telling you to do now?" She glanced up with a playful grin, playing with the back of his hair. Zack tilted his head and inclined her chin upward, "A lot." he said quietly before kissing her gently, he slid his hands along her waste after a couple of seconds, and then lifted her up onto his lap. After her consent, he leaned her back, his lips trailing up her sternum, then her neck after ripped her top off, she retaliated and he lifted her up moving her against the wall, wrapping her legs around his waist while they moved to the floor, the entire night a wrestle for dominance.
* * *
Things had brightened up since that night he had spent with Emma. He had to explain the entire thing to Viper, giving bullshit excuses that he didn't believe, and unfortunately having to lie to Viper about the crack in the TV. As soon as he had gone back to his dorm, he had been confronted by Jake stating how he had given Parer Cohen drugs the night prior to. Zack scoffed, "Uh no, no. You're kidding right? I didn't even see a Parker Cohen, let alone here that name." Jake rolled his eyes, "George." Jake stated. Zack stared at him, "George was a real person? Who names their kid that? I left, I wasn't feeling good, my friend had him." Jake scowled, "You left him with some guy!? Do you even know what' wrong with this kid?!" Zack raised his eye brow, "No, because he's not my ******** problem Jake!" Jake growled a bit, "You should have been watching him." Zack grimaced, "Wait, now this is my fault?" Jake nodded, "Yeah, actually. Rian left him with you!" Zack shook his head, "No. I'm not even dealing with this right now." he muttered and stepped passed him, Jake grabbed him arm and Zack glanced to him, "Get your hands off of me." he snapped. Jake held him for a moment before letting him go and watching him turn away to head out the door, completely done. He was so fed up with Jake and all of his alpha bullshit, all he wanted to see was him get put down and shown some ******** respect. He had no idea what had happened to Cohen or whatever his name was, he never saw that kid in his life, he didn't know him, he didn't see him, and he was now being blamed for a potential accident. Not that the police questioned him, but after his interaction with Jake, the rest of any kind of group run in he was utterly shunned, a few choice people didn't, and Viper even spoke up for him, including Rosco as well, but he was still fuming.
* * *
After things calmed down a bit, it was learned that Cohen was officially okay, Ryder was fine, and Derek was okay. He was okay with his usual crowd, but ran into Emma a few times even at lunch, half surprising her, well he wasn't sure if she was surprised to see him, but he was sarcastic and as cute as he possibly could be about it. He had heard about Finn's stupid thing or whatever he was doing, but he decided not to go, not that he was invited, but he could have crashed it, he just wanted to make that known. He had hung out at Viper's till they were all done, and even after that he hung out with them a bit longer. Jake was out with Kira he had heard, and Parker was doing ******** god knows what, Magic the Gathering? Dungeons and Dragons, whatever, so that meant Finn was the one in the dorm room tonight. Great. He said his goodbyes and stepped out of the house, down the steps and up the street walking back to the dorm building, till he noticed a glowing light in their room what the hell? A glowing light from their room...From out side he could see the flames then and he booked it into the building, rushing to their room's door and touching it lightly, burning himself of course, but he put his shirt over his hand and opened the door the flames roaring into his face. He coughed immediately and darted to his bottom bunk, pulling out a suitcase, opening it up and pulled out Taylor's family picture books, their first locks of hair, all three of the boys...The adoption papers of Axel's, awards and trophies they had won, he grabbed the important things he wanted for himself his arms overflowing, "Finn get up, come on we have to-" he stopped speaking and looked up to see the dark haired male completely unconscious, flames licking at him. In an instant, Zack dropped all of the things he held in his arms and moved over to Finn, the smoke had already got to him, he was completely unresponsive, Zack lifted him up, have carrying him out of the room, out of the hallway, and out the door where he could hear sirens screaming and the fire alarm shrieking, all the students had successfully managed to get outside. The youngest Winchester watched as the firemen drenched the window, putting the fire out, everything that was scattered on the ground complete ash. He blinked and looked to Finn who was being checked out, and held his face in his hands for a moment, with Dean and Taylor he..he couldn't save them. He tried, but he couldn't, he had successfully saved Finn's life, preventing a couple more mental casualties as well.
* * *
Zack had been walking through the courtyard, his eyes landing on Ariana it looked like, she had her head down, but she must have seen him, or like...smelt him, sensed his aura or whatever? Nope. She plowed into him, dropping her books all over the place, he sighed heavily and looked as she just dropped, picking her stuff up and just gathering it into her arms, "I'm so sorry." she mumbled. He looked her over as she tried to balance her stuff, she didn't look up she was just dropping books left and right, he looked around and then moved, picking up her books with her, setting them on top of each other and then looking at her, "Are you alright?" he questioned. She paused, her eyes still on the ground, she shook her head then and let out a breath, "No. No I'm not. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to bump into you I was in a hurry." she said quietly her voice cracking at the end. He stared for a few seconds which caused her to glanced up and he took in her sad expression and teary eyes. Oh right. She had been with Finn, and then he did that thing...He mentally nodded to himself, "Do you want to go for a walk?" he asked. She gave him a questioning look and he shrugged, "I mean...I know what it's like to have no one to talk to, or scream to, or just acknowledge your presence or pain. I wouldn't wish that on anyone, so do you want to go for a walk?" She looked him over for any doubt in his expression and then nodded before walking down the campus sidewalk with him. She was quiet for a couple minutes before she looked over, "Did you see his performance?" Zack snorted, "No! I mean I may be on good-ish terms with him, but no. I'm not going to go and cheer on a Patrick Swayze reenactment." She peered over to him after a light laugh, "Did you just reference Dirty Dancing?" He shook his head, "Maybe, yeah, I watched it when I was seven, I kinda hated it, but it was funny and it made you laugh so I mean I did good right?" She nodded, "Yeah, thanks Zack. I didn't expect you to walk with me, let alone talk to me, or look at me or anything."
Zack shrugged and shook his head, "I'm just trying to help out. So what happened? Your side of the story, or of the break up or whatever." Ariana let out a breath, "Well I didn't let him say it out loud. I knew what was coming, I knew there was no fighting him, so I just kind of walked away, I couldn't stand there and listen to how much he had drifted away from me, or how much he preferred Rian, or how sorry he was to have to end it. I couldn't. Because I know that it's not worth the fight if my attempts would get shut down." Zack nodded, "Yeah, I get that. I mean kind of, relationships, friendships in general just suck." Ariana nodded, "They do suck." Zack looked her over, "So, to play devils advocate, why isn't he worth fighting for? I mean you were with him right? You felt for him, right? Why?" Ariana walked along with him, breaking her look with him and looking to the cracks in the cement, "Because I thought he was worth feeling for. When I woke up as a wolf he told me I was going to be okay, and I was, he held me as it happened. When I watched Damian destroy him twice and I just couldn't imagine why she would let anyone like that go, because he was practically my best friend, because he was the first person I met when I moved there, because...I trusted him."
"Well he must feel sorry for not..." Zack trailed off and Ari finished it, "Feeling it back?" He shook his head and let out a breath, "No, not that..I don't know what he feels or thinks, or what he's going through, but I know you two were friends. And I'm sure he feels a little bad for the way he treated you. I felt bad when I did the same thing to Kira. I just really liked this girl when I saw her, and we clicked, and it just kind of happened, I wish I could take that back." he let out a breath, as they stopped walking, she turned to face him and dropped her gaze, nodding along as he explained, "Do you...hate..him?" She let out a breath, looking him over and shrugging, "I know what he felt." she stated, he raised an eyebrow as she put it into perspective for herself and even Kira for him, she let out a shaky breath, "I do...Because if even a little, tiny piece of him felt for me what I felt for him, he wouldn't have done that, he wouldn't have broken that trust. But, I don't hate him for that, or betraying my trust, or anything like that, and I don't hate him for being the biggest jerk on the planet while doing so." she explained. Zack nodded and frowned, "But he broke the trust, and you've forgiven...but you haven't forgotten." he stated with an internal as his own saying came back to bite him in the a**. He stepped in front of her, "But..Do you ...hate...him?" She took a second to answer that, she met his eyes, "Yes. Yeah, I hate him." He stared at her, letting that sink in for himself before she continued, "Because if I don't hate him for ruining our friendship then I actually have to hate myself more for ruining it. And.. I think I deserve better than that." Zack glanced to the parking lot before looking back to her, "I can understand that, so you do have a backbone..." He let out a sigh, "If it means anything, there are people here for you, I mean not that I didn't..not.. want to talk to you, I'm actually kind of happy I let you get that out to someone that wasn't your hand across Rian's face which props to you for." he said with a grin. Ari dropped her serious face and smiled back at him, "Thanks Zack." she turned around, "I'm also not the only Winchester brother who's there for you." Ariana looked to him, "I know, there's you, and Axel, and sometimes Jake." He rolled his eyes, "I'm not an idiot. Noah's like the only person I see you with." Ari looked at him, "Oh. Oh. You wanna play that game I could probably bring up a certain blonde, you know the only person I see you with."
Zack narrowed his eyes, "d**k."
íf thє hєαvєns єvєr díd spєαk shє's thє lαst truє mσuthpíєcє tαkє mє tσ church
í'll wσrshíp líkє α dσg αt thє shrínє σf чσur líєs σffєr mє thαt dєαthlєss dєαth
gσσd gσd, lєt mє gívє чσu mч lífє
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Jun 24, 2015 9:54 pm
•°o ℓєтѕ мαкє тнє вєѕт σf α вα∂ ѕιтυαтισи. α ѕє¢σи∂ gυєѕѕ ¢συℓ∂ мαкє α мєѕѕ σf уσυя ℓιfє. уσυ киσω ι'ℓℓ вє тнєяє fσя уσυ. му α¢тισиѕ ѕρєαк ℓσυ∂єя тнαи ωσя∂ѕ ¢αи ѕ¢яєαм. o°• Location: MFU Campus, Dorm, Peter's Home, Party, Classes, Dorm, Peter's, Fight, Doctor ⋰ ⋱ Company: Peter, Zack, Party Goers, Everyone, Ariana ⋰ ⋱ Status: Lonely, Important, Guilty, Scared ⋰ ⋱ Health: Good, Perfect     Emma spent most of her time alone. Korra was gone, Erica was running with a new pack, and Peter was still home in Beacon Hills. She had burned her bridge with Isaac, and now she was caught in a wave she couldn't swim out of. There was a Witch involved with this pack Erica found, and her sister had hexed her for obedience. At the moment, anything Erica told her to do, Emma couldn't help but do, and as long as it was an order, she had to pull through. Sleeping with Isaac? Yeah, that was an order, being rude and freelancing about like Erica did? That was her fault too. At this point, Emma was afraid to have any real friends because she didn't want Erica to hurt them. She had gone off the rails and joined this massive pack and Emma just couldn't bring herself to do it. She remembered what it was like having their father as their alpha. How they trusted him, and cared about him, and felt safe having him around. Erica's new alpha didn't give Emma that feeling, and thankfully Erica didn't force her to join, so for now, she was content being an omega. She signed up for her classes, deciding she wanted to be something useful, and chose Astro Physiology. Her first class was Calculus and Linear Algebra, which wasn't too much of a problem. When watching Korra, Emma spent all her time reading books and teaching herself things, and was actually rather brilliant for it. This class wasn't easy of course, but it was possible, and a little challenging. Next was Human Sexual Biology, which everyone had to take, lunch, Lunar History, and finally Differential Biology. She liked her schedule, and the only person she saw in all her classes was another girl named Miya. Emma hadn't gotten the courage to talk to her yet, but she seemed nice, so she hoped maybe one day they could be friends.
On the weekends, Emma would go back to Beacon Hills and spend her time with Peter, missing being home, even though it felt weird with no Erica or Korra around. She called him on a regular daily basis, talking for at least an hour a day to keep him up to date on how she was doing. They were extremely close, and Emma liked that fact. When the week ended, talk of a party came around and though she didn't want to go, Erica made her do it. She went, refusing to drink, and not really hanging around with anyone other than Dani and Caroline who happened to be her room mates. She watched as Parker approached Dani, confessing his feelings for her, and soon enough everyone was laughing. It was horrible and neither Emma nor Dani laughed at him at all. He was beaten up by one of the surrounding guys, but before Emma could do much it was over. Not more than an hour later, Emma bid her room mates good night, and headed out to use the payphone. Her cell was dead, so she used a few coins from her purse to call Peter. She told him about her night, and how it was a lam party, going into detail about Parker and Dani. Sure, he didn't know them and likely didn't care much about them, but Dani was her friend sort of and he liked her to talk about events so he could keep up with the goings on. Erica never called Peter, so Emma was kind of his only resource.
When they finished their conversation, he told her to be careful and to call him if she needed anything, before telling her he loved her as always. She repeated the words and hung up, then started heading for the dorms. She was passing the party on her way there when all of a sudden someone took hold of her. It wasn't vicious, just more of a panicked stumble, and she looked up to see Zack in a bit of a hazy panic. He asked if she was real, then asked her to confirm her name, so she did, wondering what was going on with him to be in this kind of state. He said he needed water and wanted to find someone named Viper, but she had no idea who that was. Instead, she walked Zack to the vending machine and bought two waters, opening the first and giving it to him. She asked what happened and he summed up the story, making her brow furrow. Eric got him drunk? Erica's new lover. Why of course. He had been caught up in the wrong crowd, no wonder he was a train wreck. "Okay, well, Eric and Erica aren't very good people to be around. I wouldn't put much trust in them if I were you from here on out. Come on, I'll take you to Viper's or whomever so you can sober up." She put one of Zack's arms over her shoulders to keep him from stumbling and hitting the pavement and started walking in the direction of the address Zack gave her, not having much trouble with it at all once she used a little wolf strength. They made it to the door only to find that there was no one home. Zack had a key thankfully and once they made it inside, he was good to walk on his own. He was getting better by the minute and it made Emma glad to see. They had been together once before, but it hadn't meant anything, just a drunken fling. She gave him the second bottle of water and adjusted her purse on her shoulder. "Well I am sure your friends will be back soon. I can go if you want."
He protested and asked her to stay after telling her the others weren't going to be back until tomorrow. Emma agreed to stay, taking her place on the couch beside him. They had a conversation about their summer and how generally people were shitty, and somehow it escalated into him moving forward and kissing her. She was surprised, but didn't object, returning the gesture before he told her he was acting on impulse. She challenged him, instigating forward, and by the time he pulled her into his lap and got her shirt off, they were both fighting the other for dominance .Zack was a very good balance of sweet, and aggressive, and for once, she wasn't being treated like a porcelain doll which only made this better for her. They destroyed the kitchen and the living room, like a pair of hurricanes fighting over territory. They finally crashed on the couch, falling asleep tangled up under a blanket in the other's arms. The following morning, Emma woke first, taking in her surroundings and remembering the night before. She glanced up at Zack who was still in a deep sleep, so she slipped out of his hold and gathered her clothes. She got dressed and picked up his phone, putting her number in the call box and darkening the screen. She didn't want to wake him, so she tried to keep quiet, cleaning up the mess they had made, and moving toward Zack when she was done. She pushed his hair from his face a few times, then leaned forward and kissed his forehead before getting up and leaving, locking the door behind her.
~~~
As the days passed, Emma was told about all the things she had missed. Something about a fight, and some kid landing himself in the hospital, but none of it was Emma's business. She went about her life, doing her usual routine until one afternoon when she was sitting by the fountain, eating lunch, and writing in her Calculus notebook. To her surprise, Zack showed up out of nowhere, and she turned to smile at him. "So what? You skipped out on me. Left me nothing, but a phone number. That's like.. the shittiest Cinderella Story ever." Emma giggled a bit before shrugging her shoulders. "Well I'm no Cinderella, but I doubt Prince Charming had your endurance and stamina." She laughed a gain and shut her book, taking a drink and looking him over. "I'm sorry about that. I didn't want to wake you, or have you get caught by that Viper guy you were telling me about. I didn't want to leave without saying anything, but I didn't want you to feel obligated to talk to me if you didn't want to." Zack snorted, "No, he didn't. Do you see how that art was drawn for the movies, I'm pretty sure his junk didn't even fit in those tight white pants." Emma about spat he juice when he said that, laughing a loud once she could. He paused and watched her then shrugged, "Nah, it's good, I saved your number, thanks for cleaning up, Viper got back and I was kind of naked under a blanket, so it would have been a lot to explain." Emma smiled and nodded. "No problem. Maybe next time we can destroy someplace a bit smaller so there isn't as much to clean up. Though I will say, we are pretty damn good at tearing up a room." Emma was fond of Zack. She was sure Peter would hate him, so in their conversations she thought it best to leave him out of it. "I agree, I have to come back with you did a damn good job cleaning it up." Emma rolled her eyes to look over at him, leaning forward some so her v-neck flashed him a little cleavage. Nothing raunchy, just enough to flirt. "Well remember that sweetheart because next time it's your turn!" She grabbed her books and got to her feet, leaning down to whisper. "Don't be scared to call me, okay?" She giggled lowly and nibbled his ear for a brief second, before standing up and heading away, waving as she did so. Zack smirked as she leaned forward, "I'll keep that in mind." he said, inkling his head slightly, she got up then and he looked to her as she spoke, "I dunno, you can be pretty terrifying." Emma smiled and winked at him before moving to go to class with a smile on her face.
All through her next class, all she could do was think. She wasn't focused, and was having a hard time paying any kind of attention. She was ahead on her assignments, so she wasn't worried, but at the same time, she just wished she had someone to talk to. There was something happy going on for her, and she wanted to just talk about it to someone, anyone, but instead she kept to herself and went on. By the time classes ended, she returned to her dorm and immediately called Peter. He always sounded so happy when he answered the phone, and it made her glad to talk to him. She never mentioned Zack specifically but then today a question came up. "So, have you made any new friends lately sweetie?" She hesitated a little but couldn't help herself. "Well there is Dani like I told you, and Caroline, my two room mates, and we are going out for a movie later on tonight together for a girl's night...then I have this other friend I've been talking to lately. I don't really know if you'd call us 'friends' per say, but I'm working on it. I just feel really good today daddy. I haven't felt this...I don't know...happy? In a really long time. I mean it sounds stupid, but I am. I'm happy." He was pleased to hear it, and thankfully he didn't pry. Their conversation ended after a full hour and a half, and as Emma did her homework, Erica stepped in to change clothes and immediately started in on her. "Hey there Em, what's going on? I saw you talking to that Winchester kid earlier today. What's the story there?" Emma exhaled heavily and glanced at her sister. "There isn't a 'story'. What are you, the conversation police?" Erica spun around and narrowed her eyes. "Oh please, like I care if you are talking to people. Newsflash Beyonce, I have more important things to worry about than your pathetic attempts at making friends. Besides, from what Eric tells me, you and that broody, brown eyed, beauty have been dancing the horizontal tango. Any truth behind that?" Emma furrowed her brow and rolled her eyes. "Go away Erica, I don't have to explain myself to you. Either way it's none of your business."
Erica stepped over slowly and spun Emma's chair to face her. "I don't appreciate your tone. You seem to be forgetting that I practically raised you, and you owe me for that. I wasted my whole life trailing after you and Korra, and I think it's high time you show me some respect!" Emma looked appalled and dropped her jaw. "Excuse me? You raised us? Last I checked Dad raised us, and on top of that I was the one who watched after Korra, so don't you dare get in my face when all you ever did was prance around following Dad's orders. It isn't my fault you aren't happy Erica." Erica grabbed a hold of Emma's shirt and jerked her into a standing position. "You will respect me Emma. I don't care what I have to do to cram that into your thick skull, but you will learn it, and you will live by it." Emma made no response, not giving her sister the satisfaction, which only pissed Erica off more. The elder sister hauled off and hit Emma as hard as she could across the face, knocking her to the ground and glaring at her. When Emma stood up and steadied herself, she looked at Erica with a heavy bruise forming on her cheekbone. Erica shook her head in disgust as Emma made no move to retaliate. "You are so pathetic Emma. Come on, why is it you refuse to stand on your own two feet and fight back? Use the abilities you've been gifted for crying out loud! Stop being such a damn doormat." Emma shook her head and looked to her sister with confidence. "I'm not pathetic, and I am not a doormat. I just pick and choose my battles, and right now, you aren't worth wasting my energy on. You had better be careful up there on your pedestal Erica, because if you fall off, and have to walk around down here with the rest of us you might catch a glimpse of yourself in a mirror, and trust me, you're not gonna like what you see." Erica grew angry very quickly then and looked as though she was going to strike Emma again, but refrained, and instead stormed out.
Emma didn't like to use her abilities, hell, she didn't even like being a werewolf. If she could go back to being human, she would in a heartbeat, but right now she didn't have that option. she returned to her homework and didn't even bother to heal herself, afraid Erica would get some kind of justice if she did. The following day, Emma ran into Zack between classes, and almost immediately he noticed the mark on her cheek she had totally forgotten about. When he asked, she considered lying, but decided well against it. "Oh, it's nothing, I got into a bit of an argument with my sister Erica and it got a little out of hand, that's all. I'm totally fine, promise. I'd have healed it, but that's what she would want me to do, and I don't like...following her orders. Anyway, how's your day going?" Emma spoke with Zack for a short time until they parted for classes, and once again, she was happy. It was almost always him that approached her, and though the encounters were brief and only one every few days or so, it still made her feel special to be acknowledged.
~~~
Weeks passed and things stayed generally the same in Emma's life. Talking to Peter, her encounters with Zack, her arguing with Erica, and the occasional outings with Dani and Caroline. This morning Emma woke and immediately she felt nauseous. She ran for the bathroom and sure enough, spent over an hour throwing up. Dani checked on her and they decided it must be some kind of stomach flu, but after an hour or so, Emma felt fine. She passed it off as nothing until it happened more and more often. Sometimes in the morning, but other times it was random. She was feeling tired and didn't know why, and assumed she was just coming down with something. She said nothing of it to Peter, and it wasn't until an entire week later that it hit her. She was in line at the Grill, waiting for her food when she heard two women in front of her talking. They were going on about one of their sisters and mentioned her baby and how the morning sickness was crazy for her. The idea struck her and before she even got her food, Emma bolted and made her way to the drugstore on main street. She purchased one of the test sticks and went back to her dorm, hands almost shaky. She kept it hidden till the following day where she decided to try it first thing that morning. She paced the bathroom, and three minutes felt like hours while she waited. When the time was up, she took a deep breath and looked only to see the word in thick black letters. Pregnant. She felt like she couldn't breathe as she leaned against the wall and slid to the floor, having no idea what to do. She was scared and once again, realized she had no one to talk to. Peter would have a fit. Erica would tell everyone on the face of the Earth, Dani and Caroline had been gone all morning, and Zack...Zack. How the hell was she supposed to tell him?! She thought for sure he would be furious or feel trapped and take off, and tears filled her eyes at the thought of him just walking off. She sat there for a long while before she shook her head and decided the test had to be wrong, but something was telling her it wasn't. Not with her symptoms. She took a shower and got dressed before heading to the coffee cart and getting a cappuccino. She sat on the edge of the fountain in the courtyard, staring at the ground in the distance, glad it was Saturday. To her surprise, she was approached by a petite brunette. Ariana sat beside her, noticing that Emma seemed off and asked if she was okay and thought maybe she would wanna talk and Emma turned to look at her, unable to stop herself. "I'm scared...I know you don't know me very well Ariana, but I don't know who else to talk to. We met awhile back and I know we weren't always on the same side before but...I'm just really scared." Tears lined her eyes once more and Ari offered to help her, so Emma took it and brought her back to her empty dorm. She showed her the test she had taken and expressed everything. All of it. How she couldn't tell anyone, how her and Erica were, and how she didn't want things to change between her and Zack. Ariana offered her comfort and helped bring down her anxiety with it, and even helped her make a doctor's appointment for that following Monday after classes. When she felt better Emma moved forward and hugged Ari tightly. "Thank you Ariana. Really. I'd probably be fetal on the floor by now if you hadn't been here for me. You wouldn't want to ride with me to the appointment would you?" She agreed to go and Emma smiled, glad that she had someone she felt like she could for sure count on.
Sunday rolled around and Emma was staying cooped up in her dorm, afraid she would run into Zack and freeze up. It wasn't until the late afternoon that she ventured out to get something to eat, and was approached by one of Eric's lackeys. "Well well, if it isn't Erica's little sister. What are you doing out here all alone little one? Kind of dangerous wouldn't you say?" Emma furrowed her brow and looked around, seeing Derek in the distance, speaking with Charlie. She felt better in that moment and decided to blow the guy off. "Listen, if Erica put you up to this, forget it. I'm not interested. Now if you would please leave, I would appreciate it." She tried to open her door but the guy shut it again and leaned on it. "What's the rush Emma? I just wanna talk. maybe we could go somewhere more private, like my room or the back seat of your car here." The guy tried to run his fingers through her hair but she pulled back and swatted him away, protesting once more. He advanced again more aggressively this time and she shoved him before hitting the button to open her trunk, and turning to grab the only thing she could find. A tennis racket. Really? She accepted it and turned around when he approached her again, swinging hard and taking him to the ground with it. Derek noticed and watched her break the racket with the creep's face, and it was him who noticed all the enclosing wolves approaching her. This was it. They were going to make the omega howl to summon the packs and have it out. They were using Emma as their bait. Derek shifted quickly and howled in an emergency way, not only calling his own pack, but Jake and his pack as well. In no time a ton of people showed up just as Emma hit the guy one last time breaking his neck as her eyes burned yellow. Another wolf darted for her, pushing her up against the car by the neck and Derek bolted forward to take him out.
Within seconds an entire swarm of wolves started to rip into each other. Emma also shifted, fighting only when she had to, and all of a sudden, the fact that she was pregnant hit her. She couldn't get hurt otherwise she might risk losing the baby, and even though she was scared, she didn't want that. She watched as people were fighting, bleeding, and dying around her, tossing people off her left and right. Erica was there and faced Emma from a distance, she too covered in someone else's blood. Erica noticed Zack who was there, fighting with the others, and gave Emma a wicked grin. She bolted for him while his back was turned and both Emma and Noah took off after her. Erica launched herself at Zack. Emma and Noah exchanged glances and both nodded like a silent agreement. In seconds, Emma slammed into Zack and held onto his shoulders, pulling him down to the ground half on top of her just barely out of Erica's reach, as Noah blindsided her mid shift, and took her to the ground several feet away. Emma rolled Zack over and got off him before she helped him to his feet and gave him an apologetic glance before hearing Ariana growl, and moving to help her.
She had three guys on her so Emma took one while Ari ripped the other two. Emma was exhausted but she was being careful, so she wasn't worried yet. The fight continued and Emma was tossed through the air, only to be caught mid air by whom she had learned was Viper. They hadn't officially met but she knew his face. He caught her and tried to steady her. "Oi, you good sweetheart?" Before she could answer or thank him, Erica screamed and Emma looked over to see Ariana who had Erica in a fatal position. Erica locked eyes with Emma and her eyes filled with tears. "Em! Emma! Don't let them do this to me! You're my blood! You can't just let them destroy your family more than they already have! It's their fault Korra is gone! It's their fault Dad isn't our alpha anymore! If you let them kill me, it's just a matter of time before they back stab you too, and you know it! Help me!" Emma took a long glance at her and her eyes glazed with tears before she gave a single nod to Ariana, and turned her face away, closing her eyes, and hiding in Viper's shoulder. The Vetala pat her back and watched as Ariana ripped Erica apart. He glanced at Zack who was nearby with a questioning glance like 'why the ******** did that just happen?' and he didn't seem to have an answer either. Nearly two more hours passed and it was hard to keep track of who was down. Nearly all the pack was dead by now, so the remainder retreated, and those who had fought looked over the bodies and did a head count.
Emma walked by to see Ariana down, and called for help, getting Rosco, and a few others she wasn't sure she knew. Finn was another name she heard being shouted at to wake up, and people were talking about Sawyer whom Emma had met before. Ariana didn't look so good, the Finn guy looked worse, as well as the petite Asian girl Kira, and even Viper. Noah had carried Ariana off, but since Finn was completely unresponsive to anything they tried, an ambulance was called once they cleaned up the bodies and Damon did some fancy compelling tricks. Kira went in an ambulance too, while Emma cradled Viper who was looking for someone named Malia. Emma held off the bleeding until Malia made it over and she passed him over to the girl who seemed very distraught over his condition. "I tried to stop the bleeding but I can't, and I was going to take his pain away but..." She almost blew it, but Viper finished the sentence. "I wouldn't let her. I'm over three centuries old, I can handle it myself. No need for her little frame to try overdoing it." Emma nodded in agreement and Viper winked discreetly, unknowingly getting her off the hook. When things calmed down a little, Emma sat near the fountain and held her hands near her mouth, staring into the distance. She had asked Derek to put Erica's body in a specific place and he complied, so all that was left was to deal with it. Ariana wasn't here to help her, but instead, Zack stopped to talk to her. She couldn't look up because she didn't want him to see her cry, but he wasn't giving her much of a choice. "I have to call my father...I have to call him...and tell him that I...that someone killed my sister...I am such a terrible person Zack. I just let Ariana do it, and I didn't do a thing to stop her. I just let her. Granted she wasn't herself anymore and she had gone dark side, but I feel so guilty...because I hated her. Even in that deciding moment..I hated her. I am such a shitty person." She sobbed and tried to hide her face. It wasn't just Erica she felt guilty about, but also not having had the courage to tell Zack about their baby yet. Emma wiped at her eyes and turned to move away. "I have to go, but I was hoping to talk to you later on. Can you meet me by the fountain tomorrow morning? Please?" She didn't have a moment to hear his answer as her phone went off, and Peter's name came up right on time for their usual conversation. She took a breath and answered, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Daddy? You need to get here, please. Something really bad happened..." She sobbed once more and sure enough, he had her explain on the phone while he drove that way. "The other pack attacked us...Erica was on their side and she finally snapped. She attacked me a few times but there were people there to help look out for me...Daddy, she died tonight."
~~~
Emma hadn't slept well that night. She had waited for Peter, and the two of them burned Erica's body, and talked for a long time. When she went back to her dorm, she showered and went to bed, sleeping hard and heavily. The next morning she woke up a bit late, wishing she didn't have to go to class, but getting up and dressing anyway. Ariana had come to walk with her, in some ways different and in others, just the same. She had her usual throwing up routine, and once she was okay, they left her room and made their way to the coffee cart as usual, having completely forgotten that she asked Zack to meet her. She greeted him when he approached them and all of a sudden her heartbeat started to race with anxiety. She glanced at Ari who gave her that reassuring glance and she led Zack off to the side. She seemed a little nervous at first, but she took a breath and tried to be straightforward. "Listen, I asked you to meet me here because I needed to tell you something. I just thought it was best to be honest and upfront with you, and even though I am terrified out of my freakin' mind, I think you deserve to know." She hesitated and rocked on her feet for a second, looking at the ground to build up her courage, then looked back up into his eyes. "Zack...I think I'm pregnant...I've been getting sick a lot lately, I am really tired even though I get a good eight hours a night and I'm...late. By like two weeks." Emma watched his expressions and his body language to try picking up how he was feeling, half worried he would get upset with her.
"I've got an appointment to go to the doctor after classes today and find out for sure. I don't know what you are thinking or how you are feeling, but I just thought, in case you wanted to be there I'd give you the option to, instead of keeping it to myself and letting you figure it out on your own way later." Emma dropped her gaze and bit her lip, rocking on her feet again for a moment and keeping her eyes there. "I've been thinking about it since Saturday when I suspected, and I was really scared. I didn't know what to do but during that fight I was caught in yesterday, it hit me, and I decided. If I am pregnant, then I'm going to keep it. No abortions, no adoptions, nothing like that, so if you don't want any part of this, that's fine, but please, please don't ask me to do something like that. You can take your time to think about it all, I just wanted you to know...I don't expect anything from you Zack, and I really don't want you to feel like I am pressuring you for anything. You can do whatever you want to with this and I'll be okay with it, I promise. I just needed you to be aware. I owed you that much." Emma stopped talking and though she wanted nothing more than some movie moment where he is actually happy and spins her around in a hug, she knew this was real life, and he probably wanted some space. Hesitantly, she stepped back and joined Ariana, her confidence totally gone. The two girls put one arm around the other and walked together, Emma's head down.
All through her first class, she couldn't focus at all, then when HSB came around, she kept her head down, and wrote notes from her textbook, going about her business and giving Zack the chance to process this. For lunch, she decided to sit with Ariana today, not really wanting to be alone right now. When classes were over, she went to her dorm and got changed, before she made her way to her car. Ari was waiting there, but before they could get in, Emma looked up to see Zack approaching. He said he wanted to go to find out with them, so Emma nodded and had him get in with them. There was regular conversation going on and it was in no way awkward or full of tension. They arrived, and Emma signed in, filling out the clipboard of paperwork before a nurse called her name. Ariana said she wanted to wait in the waiting room and let Zack go instead, so they both went back to the room and Emma complied with all the tests the nurse put her through, and answered all her questions. When they went to process her blood, Emma and Zack waited in silence, both likely scared out of their minds. Emma broke it first by glancing at him from her seat up on the bed and speaking quietly. "Before we find out anything...I just wanted to thank you for deciding to come with me today. You didn't have to, but I'm actually really glad you are here." She was sincere, and genuine in tone, jumping a little when the male doctor walked in. "Ms. Scripture?" Emma nodded and her heart raced. "Hi, I'm Dr. Deaton. It's a pleasure to meet you." The doctor shook her hand as well as Zack's before opening a folder, and glancing at the sheets within. "It appears that your labs came back, and were cultured twice to be one hundred percent sure, so without a doubt the results would be accurate." Emma nodded, taking a breath and exhaling quietly, her anxiety through the roof. "Congratulations Emma, you're pregnant." Emma still looked surprised, even though she suspected herself, it was different to hear it was scientifically proven. She smiled, not at all upset with the idea, then glanced to Zack before turning to Dr. Deaton. "That is incredible. Thank you so much." The doctor went into details, showing her the results on paper, telling her exactly how far along she was, and what she could do to try and have a healthy pregnancy. What to drink, what to eat, how to maintain a healthy weight, and all kinds of things. He included Zack into the conversation, a very friendly person, and bid them goodbye when it was over, after setting up her next appointment for her first ultrasound. Once they were finished, Emma stepped out of the door and into the waiting room to see Ariana waiting anxiously. A smile spread across her face and she told her. "We're gonna have a baby! I'm pregnant!" She giggled and hugged Ariana, jumping and spinning around, once again, really happy for the time being. They returned home and Emma decided to grab a book and sit near the fountain like she always did, wondering how this was all going to go. She was happy, she really was, but was Zack? Really? They were scared, she knew that, but by the time that baby comes, she was confident she would be ready, and if he wanted to be, Zack could be ready too. ∂єαя fяιєи∂, уσυ'ℓℓ вє кι¢кιиg уσυяѕєℓf ιи тнє єи∂. fяιєи∂ѕ ∂σи'т ℓєт тнєιя fяιєи∂ѕ ∂ιє αℓσиє. ωнєи ρυѕн ¢σмєѕ тσ ℓσνє, ι ωσи'т gινє ιи. ι ωσи'т нσℓ∂ вα¢к тσ ρυѕн уσυ тняσυgн тσυgн тιмєѕ уσυ'νє gσттєи уσυяѕєℓf ιитσ. уσυ киσω ι'ℓℓ вє тнєяє fσя уσυ.
нανє уσυ мα∂є υρ уσυя мιи∂? ∂σи'т уσυ ∂αяє fσяgєт тнιѕ.
уσυ киσω ι'ℓℓ вє тнєяє fσя уσυ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Fri Jun 26, 2015 11:08 am
 cσmє mσrníng líght
чσu αnd í'll вє sαfє αnd sσundmood :: Okay, Content, Sad, Fed Up, Done, Worried, Nervous, Nauseated, Upset, Angry, Hurt, Lost, Sad, Betrayed, Fine, Better, Empowered, Welcoming, Decent, Friendly, Concerned, Worried, Happy, Happy-Sad, Good, Excited, Blissful, Generally Uplifted // location :: Derek's, Dorms, MFU Campus, Mystic Grill, Duck Pond, Noah's, Class, Fight Area, Derek's, Hospital, Hallway, Emma's Dorm, Impala // health :: Perfect, Bad, Horrible - Perfect // with :: Charlie, Emma, Noah, Zack, Rian, Finn, Lexi, Kira, Parker, Derek, Isaac, Ethan, Axel, Justin, Erica, Eric, Anyone else.     Things were getting worse, progressively. After her fight with Rian which poor Jake and Kira were there to witness, she had received a text from Finn that read 'We need to talk'. She had been sitting at Derek's with Charlie on the couch waiting for him to come to, she glanced at Charlie and sighed standing up, "I should go, this is the first time we've spoken since I slapped Rian, I'm sure he knows by now." Charlie reached out and took her phone, scanning the text, "Sweetie, I don't know if you should." Ari looked her over, "Why not?" Charlie turned Ari's phone off and set it on the table before standing up, "Because...We're going to get some ice cream. Come on." Ariana smiled to her and nodded, "That sounds...fun." she said and linked her arm with the blondes. They moved out having an evening, just the two of them, and once Charlie dropped Ari off at her dorm room she watched her go into the building and then sighed texting Isaac, 'Keep an eye on Ari. Finn messaged her we need to talk, nothing good ever follows that, so just watch her for me okay?' He agreed and she drove away reluctantly, wanting to get Ari in the car and take her far away so she never did have to have the talk, but she knew it was only a matter of time till it ended for her. The next day of school, Ari went to her first class, she had done a fairly decent job at avoiding Finn having had everything explained to her, and to just to 'take care of herself'. Finn was waiting for her after class unfortunately, it was like a trap, she agreed to talk, when frankly all she wanted to do was tuck tail and disappear. He barely got a few words out when she started to feel sick to her stomach, she immediately covered, telling him that is was fine and she got it. It was over, what was the point in talking about it? She turned away waiting a decent distance before her pace picked up and she let out a small cry before making it up the stairs to the guidance office. No one was in there when she got there and she sat down, opening her binder and trying to write some of her homework down, but tears kept streaming down her face. She hadn't managed to finish one question when she heard the door shut, "Ari? Hunny, don't you have HSB? What's up?" Charlie rounded the side and set her things on the desk before looking at Ari, "What happened?! Do you want to go for lunch? I have one of the big cookies...Did you...Do you wanna talk about it?" Ariana shook her head a few more tears leaving her eyes, "No thanks, I'm not very hungry.." Charlie set it down on her binder, which Ari had to move to the desk part and forced a smile, "Thank you." She wiped her tears and looked up at her, her eyes red and puffy, "Finn and I are aren't together." she said her voice cracking. Charlie got down to her level and set a hand on her knee shaking her head, "He's a loser." Ariana glanced up to her, "No Charlie, I'm the loser, okay? He wants Rian, and she's prettier than me, and smarter than me, and she's probably a lot more fun to be with." she cried out. Charlie frowned and wiped Ariana's tears, "No she's not. In my opinion, there's no other girl prettier than you, or more fun to be with. And she's definitely not smarter, I never heard of Rian taking ACS on top of four other advanced classes." she said with a smile and smoothed her hair, Ariana smiled through her tears and laughed a bit, "I just feel so awful." The blonde nodded, "I know, but you'll get over this. Whereas Finn, he's gonna realize what an idiot he was, you'll push through this, I promise, don't let his stupid actions define who you are. You are an amazing girl, and anyone would be happy to be yours. I know I'm happy to have to have you as mine." Ariana smiled up at her and controlled her tears, "That means so much to me. You have no idea."
After that, she continued her life as normal, attempting to anyways. Upon finding out that they 'split', he had gotten on a stage and declared his love for Rian, her good mood went down the drain. Rian was just the best thing in the world wasn't she? Ariana had found out the day after, also hearing about a fire in Finn's dorm, but he was was fine, so she wasn't too concerned, but it wasn't the greatest thing for the ego when everyone in her life was so attached to Rian, especially over her, it was a shitty thing to say, or think, but it hurt, and she couldn't help that. Her day had been going horribly until she had run into Zack once, even spoke to him, it had been rather pleasant. She was convinced he hated her like everyone else did, but he urged her to talk and walk with him, so she did, and after she got out all of her anger and her reasoning behind it, and after her blowout she decided that she was not going to let it get to her anymore, well not as much. She had to stop caring about it, the entire thing or else she was never going to get over Finn, and she didn't want to be stuck on him forever, especially now and especially under the circumstances, she didn't want any ties with him, she couldn't, and she hoped he understood that. Instead she focused on the positives, Derek had gotten better, and they had all realized that he had been drugged by Erica, and that girl was getting more than just a slap across the face, she could count on that. She has approached Emma, the girl who had 'cheated' on Isaac, but that was a long time ago and Isaac had clearly moved on. She looked said and worried, so she stopped by her and smiled friendly sitting next, "Hey..I hate to be random or stupid and whatnot, I've seen you around with Zack and I remember you hanging out with Isaac, but I never really introduced myself, I'm Ariana..You kind of look upset, I just wanted to see if you were okay, you look a little worried. I just want you to know that you can talk to me." Emma had responded immediately and Ari understood, "I'm scared...I know you don't know me very well Ariana, but I don't know who else to talk to. We met awhile back and I know we weren't always on the same side before but...I'm just really scared." Ariana took that in for what it was, seeing that it was something serious, she went back to Emma's dorm with her, and let her unload. She explained that she had a night with Zack, another one and Ariana looked at the pregnancy test, she was a little surprised to say the most, but she smiled anyway, setting the test on the counter and pulling Emma into a hug, "It's going to be okay. I promise you, everything will be okay. And even if it gets weird with you and Zack, I'll be here for you. I don't run away that easy." she said and smiled a bit. Emma thanked her and they exchanged numbers, at that moment her phone rang and she glanced up, "Hello? Yeah, this is her. Oh..Wait what? Oh...Okay, I guess I'll be there in ten." she said her tone laced with excitement, she hung the phone up and turned to Emma, "Do you think you could come with me? The cheer leading council thing kinda asked me to stop by, and I don't to go alone." she questioned, hoping that Emma would say yes. Apparently the team had taken a vote for Head Cheerleader, and they wanted to speak to her. Emma smiled. "Sure. I'd love to go. I don't really get to go out much with people. Maybe we could go to the Grill after?" Ariana grinned wide, "Yeah, I'd like that."
Upon getting there, their eyes landed on the entire squad standing there the coach smiled,"Hello ladies, come on in, we're just about to announce who's Captain." Ariana glanced among the faces, she smiled and waved to Lexi who was standing next to Rian, she looked away then not even wanting to have eye contact with her. The coach stood in front of them and smiled, "Alright girls, the spot for Captain was between Rian Sanders and Ariana Leonard, should we drum roll?" she asked her friend, they patted their thighs and then she smiled, "Ariana, come up here and take the whistle, that doesn't really mean anything, but it's the symbolized." Ariana looked to Emma, what? How? When? How did this even happen? She smiled to Emma and hugged her tightly, the other girls clapping as she stepped forward and took the whistle, "Thank you!" The couch smiled at her and the other girls rushed to congratulate her, she thanked them all and after they were done she moved to Lexi and smiled, "Co-captain?" she questioned. Her mind was completely blown, she had just won for something over Rian. How did that even happen?! What world was she in?! The smile didn't fade from her face and she was just so freaking happy, Lexi looked surprised, adjusted her ponytail and put her hands on her hips. "Wow, really? Yeah, that would be awsome! Thank you so much!" She moved forward and gave Ariana a tight hug. "Congratulations on making Captain! I'm really proud of you!" Ariana grinned wide, hugging Lexi back, "Thank you so much! And of course, you're the best choreographer I know!" She really was, she was completely phenomenal at Nationals, she had a backstage seat to see it happen, and with Lexi's choreographing skills and a couple of the ideas Ariana had already thought of, she was stoked to start. She and Lexi spoke for a couple more minutes until she turned to Emma and smiled to her, "So the Grill?" Emma agreed and they were on their merry way, to the Mystic Falls. When they saw Zack there, Emma seemed a little resistant, but Ari talked her into staying and she waved to Zack and he moved over to them, "Hey, here for lunch? Or are we ordering and leaving it for very thankful workers? I mean, if you were going for dining and dashing Em you did it wrong." he said and laughed then motioned for them to follow him to the booth next to the window, Emma asked for whatever she had gotten yesterday and Zack nodded, "Good choice, it was actually very good." Ariana smiled at Emma the entire time and then gave Zack her order, he nodded to them and then moved away to put the order in and get their drinks. She looked to Emma then and smiled, "Aw...I think he likes you, I've been around Zack before, he's usually not this happy." She watched as Zack brought them the food after a while and spoke to him for a while, then he glanced at Ari, "How's...Noah?" Ariana took a sip of her Iced Tea and looked up at him, "You should ask him." she said, her eyebrows raised. He sighed, "You make that sound so much easier than it is." The brunette shrugged, "It is Zack, just pick up the phone and call him, or shoot him, or just...show up in his doorway and help him with homework." Zack laughed once and then pursed his lips, "I think he'd punch me in the face." Ariana laughed, "But he'd hug you after." Zack groaned slightly, "But that's still physical pain, like I'm not joking, he's done it before." Ari smiled, "Out of love." The three laughed and Zack nodded, "The accuracy kills me." Ari shrugged and glanced at Emma while she spoke, "Not at much as his love." Zack rolled his eyes playfully and he shook his head, "I'm officially kicking you two out." Ariana dropped her jaw mockingly, "What! Emma did nothing, she's just an innocent victim." Zack looked to Emma and debated that, "Sometimes." Ariana face palmed, and Zack laughed, "Sorry should I go back to talking about Noah?" Ariana nodded and Zack narrowed his eyes jokingly, "Nah, you'd like that too much." Ariana slammed her empty glass down and laughed, "Shut up." Emma set his elbows on the table sitting next to Emma and glancing over to her, "Well she didn't deny it, but...before I get fired, I should get to work. Thanks for stopping in, and eating your food, and you know Emma, when I buy you dinner one night, I'm buying it in hopes you ...you know...digest it." They laughed and he waved to them.
As soon as Ari got Emma out of the building and around the corner she smiled at her, "Oh my god. He has a thing." she stated then glanced to her, "I think you should tell him. he may it take it better than you think." she said with a wink before they turned to her car, got in and made their way to the mall. They spent the entire day together, talking, laughing, she tried to get Emma's mind off of her worries and by the end of the trip, Ari and her sat in the car eating ice cream and staring at the duck pond in front of them. She glanced over subtly and then let out a soft sigh, "I didn't want to say anything because I figured it was more his story to tell, but you just seem so worried, and so scared. I don't know Zack that well, in fact we just started talking." She took a breath and met her eyes, "Zack's only had one serious girlfriend from when I knew him, I was kind of a friend of hers, actually, casual, never close. She became pregnant, and he was so happy Em, he was so happy, anyone could see it, you could see it in his eyes he was trying to be better because he had found this purpose. She was just...so cautious with him, I rarely saw her out, ever, but he was still so optimistic, talking to Noah about baby names, like they were actually talking. And then...The shooting happened, and Gemma was shot, and she died. And Zack lost her, and his baby." she said and then frowned, "He went into this spiral..And then he met you, and he has never talked to me let alone care about if I was sad, and he stopped me on the side walk to ask if I needed to talk. He doesn't even know he's having another baby and he's just been so uplifted already, and I don't think you see the effect you have on him, and like I said I'm not tight with Zack, but I can promise you that he will not abandon you, I know that much. He's found another purpose to get better, not only for you or the baby, but for himself, and he doesn't even know it." She even started to smile a bit, "I think after all those boys have gone through they could use a little light in their life. she said softly and smiled once more reassuringly, "So. As scared as you feel right now, disregard it, because I promise you, you're working yourself up, he would never leave you through this, none of them would. And on the off chance, the very unlikely chance, I'm not planning on going anywhere, because I could use a little in my life too."
After their heavy conversation, Ariana walked Emma to her dorm and dropped her off with a hug, she made her way back to her own room. Unlucky for her, Rian was there, at least Kira and Lexi were there as well, but Ari wasn't ready for her good mood to disappear. She smiled to Lexi, then Kira as she entered and grabbed her bag, "I'm going to hang out with...a friend. I don't know when I'll be back, so I'll see you two later. Have a goodnight." she said and waved to them and exited, knowing full well that she avoided another blowout, but it most likely would have ended a lot differently than it had last time. She pulled her keys from her pocket and gt into her car, two stops in mind. Ari made her way to Derek and Charlie's first, getting them both a tea, she wasn't sure if Derek liked tea, but it was a good bed time drink. She had been so concerned about Derek, after the whole wolfs bane thing happened, she had been on high alert in case anything happened again, dropping in randomly to make sure things were okay. She entered after a couple knocks and looks to the two on the couch she smiled and brought the tray over to the coffee table, "Just wanted to say goodnight, you must be getting sick of me by now." she said with a small laugh and then leaned over to hug Derek first, then Charlie, they had a bit of a conversation before Charlie asked, "Where are you going this late? Or are you just going back to your dorms now?" Ariana shook her head, "Oh no, no, actually just heading to Noah's. I guarantee he's swamped with homework, he took one of the hardest courses, and luckily I had a couple classes similar in high school so I'm going to go help him out. Charlie smiled and nodded, "Okay, you take care of yourself too, make sure you get some sleep. Ariana nodded and then hugged them both again, "Goodnight, love you." she said to each before leaving.
She made another trip to get two coffees, knowing exactly how Noah took it, and judging by the time knowing that she was just in time to catch him giving up on homework. The brunette parked in the apartment parking lot and then grabbed everything she needed, and moving up to his place, knocking her usual knock. When he opened the door she smiled to him, "Hey, I figured you'd need either some company or some extra input with your homework." she said and handed him his coffee. When she was able to enter she set her bag down next to the coffee table and looked at her watch, yes she had a watch. "So, if we start now, we can get it all done and still have about thirty eight minutes of sleep." she said and looked up to him, "I'm down if you are." She grinned. When he complied she curled up in her usual corner on his couch and read his textbook, getting the general understanding of what he was learning, it was mostly all memorization, so she quizzed him on certain things, knowing what questions would be on tests and what things weren't as relevant. They took a bit of a break, a little ahead of Ari's schedule, she tapped the back of her pen against the table as she had moved to the floor and let out a breath. She wasn't sure if Noah knew about her and Finn's separation yet, but the only people she had told with her actual words were Charlie and Zack. She hadn't wanted to tell Noah about it, she didn't want to cry in front of him, not about Finn, she didn't want Noah to have to hear about him, mainly because he had a distaste for him, she didn't want to bother him with her relationship issues, or...old relationship issues. Her thoughts seemed to flood into her mind and she kept her eyes on the table, making the decision quickly and speaking before she could change her mind, "Finn and I broke up." she said quietly, immediately regretting acknowledging it out loud, but she trusted Noah, and she wanted to talk to him, about everything, even if it sucked. Tears started to surface a bit as she spoke and slowly she moved next to him on the couch, "I just wanted to talk to you about it. I didn't know if you knew or not, but he's kind of ..with Rian." she said softly and looking down, her nails picking at each other, she swallowed hard and avoided meeting his eyes. "I'm trying really hard to stay angry at him, but I'm just hurt about it. I didn't come here because of this, I just...I didn't want to bother Derek and Charlie, I've been there enough this week, and I just met a friend today, but it's a little earlier for me to invite myself over, and I avoid my dorm room because Rian's always there and I can't be near her without some type of conflict happening, and I would usually talk to Lexi, but she's really close with Rian and Finn's obviously not an option and I'm sorry, I knew you would be completely done with your homework so I came here, and I'm really sorry that I can't keep it together enough to help you with your assignment, but I need a hug, and I didn't want to come out and ask for it, but I'm crying on your couch and I'm sorry." she let it all out and looked up, but hugged him anyway. She buried her face into his shoulder and squeezed her eyes shut as she clung to him just giving into it for the night, knowing that her sadness would end, she just needed to get it out first, exhaust it and then start over. She ended up staying the night with Noah, nothing sexual, but it was comfortable. She curled up on the couch, half attempting to read another part of his textbook, but of course her eyelids betrayed her and she conked right out.
* * *
The next day took an interesting twist, she went to school driving with Noah, planning on picking her car up after, and once they got there, she had quickly moved to her dorm room, to throw her hair up and put on different clothes, and freshen up a bit. She stepped in, looking at Rian who was getting her bag, her eyes narrowed as she analyzed Ariana before turning to face her, "Wow. Yesterday's clothes, wonder where you were." Ariana glared at her before she decided 'screw it' as she turned and pulled off her old shirt and replaced it with a tank top, then a pair of sweatpants, spraying some perfume on and washing her face before applying a light layer of mascara, "No reply? Nothing? Not even a slap in the face? I'm shocked." Ariana dropped the mascara and turned around, grabbing her bag and and walking passed Rian avoiding her body, and her eyes as she left. She went to her first class, making through it fine, it wasn't hard to forget about all the bullshit when she was just with Lexi working on their stuff together. HSB came, and Ariana walked there with Emma, she sat next to her and opened her notebook, wrote the date, and her name in the upper left hand corner, it was just something she did. Things were fine, until Klaus began to explain an experiment they would partake in, Ariana glanced up hearing the titles, even watching a few example videos, the last one being 'The Slap'. Rian spoke out then, "No way, people actually feel bad for hitting people for no reason?" Ariana's throat tightened, and her fists balled up, that was so clearly obviously pointed at her, "How mature." Ariana glanced back at her, she wanted a reply so bad she was going to pick at her in class? Fine. " ********> you." she turned to face her more, "I don't know if you're still rubbing it in my face, if you're pissed off that I got the Captain position, or if I'm hanging out with Noah, but whatever it is, it's petty, it's ridiculous, and it's immature. I've never shown you the amount of disrespect you've shown me, for absolutely no reason, you have what you want, you won that game. I didn't fight you or the other person involved, I really had no intentions on doing so. So, I do not know what you want from me now, I truly don't. I haven't called you on in anyway, and personally, I'm officially over it. so if you have no valid reason for being an abominable t**t, then this ends. And it end now." She stated, her tone was sharp, and her eyes were not friendly or welcoming, but if she needed it to be spelled out any other way, she would be perfectly happy with spelling it out again for her. She faced Klaus again then and gave him an apologetic look, feeling bad for interrupting his lecture, "I apologize for the disturbance." she said and glanced back at the notebook full of notes she had already taken then glanced to Emma and let out a sigh, mouthing 'Sorry'. From the back of the class her and Em could hear Isaac and Zack snort which made her smile a bit, feeling better that she had finally stood up for herself.
Later on that day, she had exited the school, going to meet Noah in the parking lot, but she walked in on the beginning of an all out brawl out. She dropped her bag, immediately moving into action, Emma was saved by Viper and for now out of harms way. Axel had been doing his best as he pulled the dagger he kept on him at all times, having dipped it in wolfs bane for moments just like this. Ari watched as Justin went at him and she darted into action, she flung herself at the wolf who had Zack pinned, taking him right down as Axel got himself up, Erica had been going at Zack, and Noah was busy, so there was no being saved out of this. She was going to defend as she wanted to for a while now. She spun, kicking Justin right across the face, he stumbled back, holding the side of his face, "Aww, Ari. We had such a special connection, you didn't even call me." She rolled her eyes, she still hadn't forgiven that. It still bothered her that Lexi had scribbled all over the notebook, but she didn't focus on it, "Shut up." Justin bolted at her and Axel tossed her his dagger, she caught the handle and spun into Justin's attack, sliding the blade into his chest like a knife through butter, her eyes narrowed, "I didn't really feel a spark." she mumbled. She glanced up to Noah who had Erica down for her, she moved over, hearing Erica's plea's for help made her glare, she had no right to ask Emma for anything. She had no right to even be alive. She had ******** with Derek, and here was her karma, she tilted her head. She looked to Emma who just nodded, and even if she hadn't, her mind was already made up, she had almost gotten Derek killed, and that didn't fly with her, "You better be running when I see you in Purgatory." she said and tilted her head to the side as she began to tear at her, in the most feral way, then to finish the job, slowly pushed Axel's dagger into her throat, letting her choke and gasp and suffer like Derek had, once she had enough, she snapped the blonde's neck and watched her drop dead. A shriek sounded out and Ariana glanced over long enough to see the face who took her down, Eric was livid, scratching and clawing at Ariana's face which she blocked most. She got her hands on his throat and dug her nails in, but his were in the same position. With one swift blow, Eric ripped her throat wide opened and she couldn't even scream, but within seconds he was off her. Her vision blurred quick as pain spread through her neck down her chest and arms, blood pouring from her mouth, nothing but silent gasps coming from her mouth. "ROSCO!" She could hear Isaac, and a few other plea's for others, but the noises were cutting out, and the pain was already numb.
Rosco moved beside Ariana as soon as he got the chance to, biting into his neck and forcing it into her mouth while Isaac sat next to them trying to somehow push the blood back into the wound and hold it there till she was fixed, Isaac looked up, "Well?! Rosco leaned back, trying to find her heartbeat, "I..I don't know. Isaac snarled and stood up, going after any remaining enemy While Rosco forced more of his blood into her system. No heartbeat. He let out a breath and glanced to Noah who moved over to pick her up and he stood up, meeting up with the people who were hiding from the ambulance. He glanced to Isaac who was sitting across from Viper who was slowly healing Rosco held out his wrist as an offer just in case it could help him. Jake was gone with Kira, and Rian had been permitted to enter the ambulance as three or four paramedics were with Finn. She sat next to Viper and she looked up to Rosco, "Who's all down...Did anyone see Finn? Was he conscious? Is he okay? Is he dead? What about Kira? Where's Jake? I saw Aria-" "Shut your mouth. You. Do not get to panic about her. You don't even say her name when four hours ago you were chewing her out in class. So shut. Your. ********. Mouth." Zack glanced up to Isaac, taking Emma's hand, more so reassuringly than anything, "Dude, come on, we'll go to Derek's to see her." Isaac looked to him, then Emma, and then nodded, taking Lexi's hand. He needed the comfort, he hadn't heard a heartbeat, he didn't hear anything, and he was ready to fall over. They had gone to Derek's, and waited for a while to see if Ariana was going to heal on her own with the vampire blood, or if she was just...gone. They waited for a while, with no detection of a heartbeat, and when they were all losing hope, she opened her eyes abruptly taking in a gasp of air. Rosco had figured out that she was now, unfortunately in transition, that was hard to wrap their heads around, but Zack got it immediately, "Here." he let Ross slit a small cut on the side of his hand and then let Ari drink enough to complete it, veins appeared under her eyes, but Rosco removed his hand and then took his turn, explaining what was going to go down with her in the next little bit.
* * *
The next day, Ariana had felt like she was already getting a hold of whatever she was. She met up with Emma who had decided to tell Zack so she went with her for moral support, standing in the back while they spoke. Zack looked a little shocked, but when they went to go to the appointment, Zack had approached, "I'm still welcome to come right?" he asked as he got in. He was obviously welcomed, and he kept asking questions, "When did you find out? Are you okay? Does your Dad know? Were you hurt in the fight? How are you feeling about all of this? He was a little concerned, but he didn't seem scared in the slightest, he was taking responsibility for an action he participated in, and Ariana respected him for being like that for Emma, just like she knew he would be. He was curious, yes. But he didn't seem unsure, and he was getting a hell of a lot more answers than he had gotten with Gemma. When they got to the hospital, Ariana hadn't expected the brick wall that was the smell of human blood, it wasn't a need she needed to fill often, but it smelled good, and it was tempting. She sat in the waiting room while Zack and Emma went into the room, hearing the good news, a perma-smile had been plastered on his face. He was so excited, which was weird considering the circumstances, but he didn't care, he was happy that he was involved and told about it, and he was happy that Emma was excited now too. When Emma came out, Ariana smiled, running over to her and hugging her immediately, "Oh my god! I'm so happy for you!" Zack went to speak to the doctor, scheduling another appointment while Ariana hugged Emma again, excitement overwhelming the two of them. Ariana waited a few seconds before letting her little comment slip out, "I'm so glad we're friends. You have no idea what you've done for me in the passed couple days. You really are a light in people's lives, I just want to remind you about that. Look at Zack's face." she said as she glanced over to the littlest Winchester who was chatting with Deaton about healthy eating and babies, the smile permanently on his face. He was so freaking happy. Part of her was tempted to go down a floor and check on Finn and Jake, but she knew she wasn't welcome, why the hell would he even care if she cared? Sure she was upset, but she didn't want him to be hurt or dead even, he still mattered to her, not that she wanted to let on about that, but he did. Despite her inner debate, she decided not to go, Rian was there, and she wasn't going to get into it with Rian, especially while Finn was comatose. She left with Emma and Zack, making sure to walk by Finn's room to see if he was stable at least, she didn't stop in, in fact no one even noticed, she just did a brief walk by. He was going to pull through this, he had to, right?
The next day, Ariana had successfully gone to class, getting a few 'Happy Birthday's', but nothing too extravagant and they probably only knew because of Facebook, but she didn't care, she was just happy they took time out of their day to wish her a good day. Jake stopped her and gave a small smile, Ari returned the gesture, "Hey, how's Kira? I haven't seen her, I haven't been to my room, I only go to get clothes. Jake nodded, "She's better. It was more she couldn't hide in time for the paramedics to pick her up, but she's good." he paused and let out a sigh, "I just wanted to wish you a happy birthday. I wish I could go to ...well hang out tonight, but I'm going to the hospital to sit with Finn." Ariana nodded and looked down, "Thanks, and is he...stable? Or better? She knew, and she knew it was possible that he knew that she checked in the day prior, but neither of them pointed it out. Jake shrugged giving her a 'you would know' look, "I don't know what's going on with him, but I know he's stable. I also just wanted to apologize for Rian, she's kind of territorial, I kinda noticed she was being well bitchy. And I'm sorry that the whole Finn thing's been so hard on you." Ariana nodded and then shrugged, mumbling that it was fine, it wasn't such a big deal anymore and Jake smiled a bit, "You always hurt the ones you love. Rian smiled a bit back, trying to brighten the topic, but it came out a lot different sounding than intended, "So when is Finn going to beat the s**t out of Rian?" Jake snorted and looked down then he shook his head and let his laughter fade away, "Thanks for the laugh Ari. Like I said, happy birthday, have a good night.. I'll keep you updated with Finn." he hugged her and Ari pressed her lips together and just shook her head, "No, no..No. That's okay. Thanks though. Make sure you take care of you as well." Jake frowned and then he nodded, "Oh, okay, see you later." Ari nodded, waving to him before turning to go meet Emma.
After meeting up with her new blonde friend, they went to cheer practice, got showered, got ready, all Ari promised Emma was dinner, virgin drinks, a nice walk around the pond with the boys, and a movie, she was content with that, she also wasn't expecting someone to have made plans. Ariana stepped outside the bathroom and looked at Emma twirling her shirt while they waited for Noah and Zack to come pick them up, she leaned over, "Lexi bought me this, look at the ruffles, they're lacy!" she exclaimed and smiled wide, they spoke and laughed, making their way outside and hung out till the boys pulled up and they slid into the backseat of the car, "So where to?" she questioned. Zack smiled to Emma and smiled, greeting her before shrugging, "I dunno, Noah booked a...reservation." he said with a small smirk to Noah. Ariana tilted her head curiously and then she leaned back in her seat and glanced to Emma, giving her a 'well, let's see' look. She was happy, a genuine happy, and she liked that. She liked it a lot.
í rєmєmвєr tєαrs strєαmíng dσwn чσur fαcє whєn í sαíd, í'll nєvєr lєt чσu gσ whєn αll thσsє shαdσws αlmσst kíllєd чσur líght
í rєmєmвєr чσu sαíd, dσn't lєαvє mє hєrє αlσnє
вut αll thαt's dєαd αnd gσnє αnd pαssєd tσníght
вut αll thαt's dєαd αnd gσnє
αnd pαssєd tσníght
just clσsє чσur єчєs thє sun ís gσíng dσwn
чσu'll вє αlríght nσ σnє cαn hurt чσu nσw
cσmє mσrníng líght чσu αnd í'll вє sαfє αnd sσund
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sat Jun 27, 2015 2:16 am
•°o иσ тιмє σя ρℓα¢є тσ тαкє ιт ѕℓσω αи∂ му нєα∂ α¢нєѕ вυт ι яєfυѕє тσ gσ. нєя fα¢є αѕ ѕσfт αѕ ѕиσω, ѕнє ℓσσкѕ ѕσ ℓσѕт вυт ѕнє fєєℓѕ ℓιкє нσмє. o°• Location: Bobby's, MFU Campus, Classes, Dance Studio, Home, Class, Fight, Impala, Club ⋰ ⋱ Company: Bobby, Maggie, Tyler, Grace, Isaac, Zack, Emma, Ariana, Lexi, Axel, Ethan, Derek ⋰ ⋱ Status: Helpful, On Top Of The World, Whiny, Tired, Proud, Important, Protective, Shocked, Ecstatic, Best Mood Ever, Content ⋰ ⋱ Health: ******** src="https://i36.photobucket.com/albums/e23/lynnleviathan/ezgif-1778952786_zps3jyhciws.gif" class="user_img" alt="User Image" style='float:left' />   Over the weekends, Noah spent his time over at his Grandpa Bobby's. After a few weeks of school, Noah had been getting overwhelmed and started to fall behind, so Bobby took Maggie for him during the weekdays. Maggie loved it, especially since she lived close to her best friend Grace. Noah would take her to dance classes three times a week on Monday's, Wednesday's, and Friday's, deciding to take his own dance class at the same time for hip hop. He was surprisingly good at it, but didn't tell anyone, figuring it was just a hobby rather than something to brag about. It was shockingly relaxing for him. Like Lexi worked on cars to unwind, Noah decided his outlet was dancing to a great song with a good beat. His homework was still challenging for him, bu he was doing his best. Rian was usually the one who helped him, but ever since the breakup they had barely spoken and that was a full eight months ago on new years. He was over it, and he had come to terms with it, not missing her half as much as he used to. The reason? A particular brunette had showed him how to pick up the pieces, and preoccupy his mind with other things. Ariana had put him back together, and he respected her for it. She was an incredible friend to have, and she only proved herself further after Dean and Taylor died. Zack and Axel kind of drifted from him, and though he didn't understand why, he tried not to let it hurt him, but it did. Seeing them drift away was actually more painful than the actual loss of their parents altogether. Noah spend the remainder of his free time with Isaac, Tyler, Lexi, or Ariana. The situation with Isaac and Lexi made Noah smile. Sure, he thought Lexi and Jake would be together forever, and yeah, it was weird to not see them together, but when he paid attention, he could see the way Isaac looked at her.
His best friend looked at Lexi like she was some kind of angel or something and though they weren't together, Noah wouldn't mind if they did decide to try it. He knew Isaac fairly well, and he knew Lexi better than almost any other girl alive, and honestly, he knew they'd be good to each other. It was sweet, and Noah wondered when they would just admit it and get it over with. Jake was hanging with Kira more and more, and though it was weird, Noah thought they looked cute together too. Axel and Ethan were the golden couple of the year, and Noah thought it was awesome honestly. It was true, he didn't always know what to say in certain situations around Axel, but it wasn't like it was ever awkward. He just never wanted to offend him in some way was all. Then, sadly enough for Noah, Ariana and Finn were together, and Noah knew it was a disaster waiting to happen. He hated to think that way, and he wanted to protect the girl, but there was no stopping it. She would have to find out for herself, and that was the hardest part. As soon as he found out Finn was going with Rian to Paris Noah knew it before they even left that he would screw it all up and hurt Ari's feelings. For now he and Finn were on good terms so he kept his nose out of their business, and remained the innocent friend. Noah had backed away from everyone, and honestly it had done him good. No one was really interacting with him, but then again, blame wasn't getting pinned on him either. It was less stressful this way, and for once, he wasn't fighting for anyone's attention or affection. He felt good, and though he didn't 'fit into a pack', he was content.
Noah went to class like always, sitting somewhere beside Tyler and Isaac when it came to HSB. He scrawled his notes, and as the days went on, Noah realized who his close knit group was. Isaac, Tyler, Damon, and Ariana. He was trying to work on things with Axel, but Noah wasn't sure how to approach Zack at all, so he hesitated. Today, Noah went about his usual routine, until he made it to his apartment, thanking God above he didn't have all that dorm drama. He cleaned up and showered, then hit the books, getting frustrated after four hours of trying to understand the material. Finally Noah pushed his textbook off the coffee table and groaned, turning on the television. Nothing good was on so he shut it off again, changing from his jeans and tee into a pair of gray sweats. He left his shirt off and turned on his stereo, rocking to the beat at first and on cue, he started the hip hop routine he had been learning in classes. Fifteen minutes passed and a knock came to the door, on he recognized immediately. Ariana was standing there and Noah smiled, not having expected her. He was glad he hadn't started to sweat yet, and moved to let her in, leaving the stereo on. "Well good evening Ms. Leonard, what's up? Can't sleep?" He asked casually, taking his coffee when she offered it to him and taking a sip. Perfect. Always. He knew she was here to do homework, but he tried to stall and tossed a frozen pizza in the oven instead. When she told him how much sleep they would get, he scoffed and gave her a quirked brow. "Pfft, yeah, that's not gonna happen. I mean I am down to stay up all night with you sure, but spending the whole night doing assignments? Ugh...I'd rather shoot myself in the foot with Dad's crossbow." He made the mistake of looking at her then to which she was giving him her famous 'pretty please pouty face'. Noah tried to look away and shook his head. "Oh! That is not fair! You can't-...fine. If it'll make you happy." He complied and started to work with her, getting the pizza when it was ready and the two of them devouring it while he tried to think. He always understood best when Ariana helped him. She could break things down for him in a way he could memorize. He wasn't stupid, he was just a visual learner was all. He learned best 'hands on' and she got that. When they finally took a break, Ari moved to the floor and Noah rolled onto his back on the couch. Moments passed and Noah glanced at the clock. Two thirty am. He was about to say something when her voice met his ears first and her words made his brow furrow. He spun to face her and tilted his head. "What? You and Finn broke up? Ari what happened? I thought you two were okay." Instead of getting mad, Noah just waited to hear what Ari had to say, watching her moved back onto the couch, and letting her inform him that Finn was kind of with Rian now.
Noah narrowed his eyes to her some and shook his head, putting two and two together. He felt horrible that he hadn't known sooner so he could have helped her, but he didn't comment, letting her spill her waterfall of thoughts. The more that flooded out, the more upset she got and then the tears came. Noah moved toward her when she did and he wrapped his arms around her, letting her sob into his bare shoulder and cradling the back of her head while rubbing her back with his free hand. "Ari, listen to me. I get that it hurts right now, but I promise it gets easier. When Rian and I were together, we hadn't even broken up yet when she took Aiden up to her room, then when we did actually break up she spent the night with Finn while I spent it in the ICU. They are like magnets for each other, and even if they don't mean to hurt people, they can't help it. I was afraid something like this was going to happen...I'm so sorry." Noah rocked her side to side gently while he tried to explain, hoping she could take some kind of comfort from it. "Guys are assholes. We are simple, and stupid, and we try, but we fail, a lot. Just give it time and it'll stop hurting so much. You taught me that. You taught me to distract myself with other people and other things, and you know what? It worked. So, if you ever need to get out of the dorm, or you need someone to hang out with, feel free to invite yourself over here whenever you need to. Call me. If I have plans or something I can always take you with. Maggie always likes seeing you, so just, don't be afraid to ask me for help okay? I ask you for help all the time. It's about time I tried to return the favor." Noah backed up a little to wipe her tears away with his thumbs, and offer her a smile. "I heard you beat her in the running for cheer captain. I bet the look on her face was priceless huh?" They both laughed and Noah shrugged. "I say let them be miserable together, and let karma have at them. We don't need them in order to be happy...but level with me here, did she do that whole death glare thing or the rage snarl when she lost?" The rest of the evening was spent talking and laughing together until they started to doze off. Noah turned out the lights, grabbed a pillow and a blanket, then moved over to the couch. He laid down lengthwise, before gesturing her toward him. He let her rest her head on his shoulder while she laid on his torso. He pulled the blanket up to cover her, putting one arm around her so she wouldn't roll off the couch, and the other to play with her hair and lull her to sleep. It was the same thing he always did for Maggie when she was upset, and kind of Noah's default reaction to consoling a crying girl. He waited until she fell asleep first, before resting against the pillow and letting darkness take him.
~~~
The next morning, Noah got ready for school and drove Ariana back to the dorms. He made his way to his first class, high fiving Isaac in the hallway and making sure they were still hanging out later. It wasn't a night he had Maggie, so that meant Isaac and Tyler would likely be coming over for take out and video games. When HSB came around, Noah sat toward the middle next to Tyler and everything was fine till Professor St. Valens showed them their next project. It seemed interesting enough, but his thoughts were interrupted when Rian made a snarky comment. He had heard about Ariana slapping her, and though it still made him smile to think about, it was uncalled for on Rian's part to instigate. Sure as Hell, Ariana had enough of Rian's bullshit, and she completely blew. Noah watched as Ariana went off and it took everything he had not to laugh out loud. She tossed him under the bus but he didn't care, no longer a prisoner to protecting Rian's feelings, considering she never did a damn thing to protect his, especially recently. The second Ariana called Rian an 'abominable t**t' Noah couldn't contain it anymore and actually snort laughed before he could cover his mouth. He wasn't the only one either. Several other people were laughing, and even one guy in the room hollered. <******** yeah! You tell her Ariana!" The classroom erupted with shouts, laughs, and cheers for Ariana having just totally lost her s**t on one of the more popular girls, and knocking Rian down a few notches. Klaus made no move to stop anyone just watched until things got quiet again. Ariana apologized to Klaus to which he tilted his head. "No need to apologize Ms. Leonard, that was a perfect example of what I was getting at. You just proved my entire point. Tension can come from one thing, and expand on another. In this case, it would appear two gentlemen are in some way involved with both ladies. Each female feels territorial over a specific figure, but at the same time, they are interested in the other. This kind of situation can cause stress, vulnerability, anger, and sometimes violence. Their reactions to each other are caused by basic human instincts. It is natural for them to behave as they just did, and even more so for Ariana to apologize to me in fear she offended an innocent bystander.
With the slap, some of you may not want to physically harm your partner, some will, some may feel guilty and immediately apologize, others may laugh, and write it off as a joke. The kiss is a bit more complex. It is a form of intimacy. In order to kiss someone, basic function states that you have to become emotionally vulnerable to another person. For some it's funny or awkward, for others it's deeper and has meaning, which is why lovers are often offended when their partners say 'it was just a kiss, it didn't mean anything', no, it always means something, never nothing. Finally, we come to the undress. Not only is this situation emotionally making you vulnerable to another person, but physically as well. The reactions one has after can vary. Some may giggle, others may kiss to avoid awkward silence or eye contact, or they could feel challenged for dominance." Klaus kept going on about the different reactions humans could have with different situations, and let them know that he would be pairing them up for each activity on Monday, and all next week would be spent on this project. When class ended, Noah got up after nodding at Tyler, and jumped over a row of seats to stand next to Ariana. "Hey, did you want to come back to my apartment tonight? Isaac and Tyler are coming for take out and video games and I thought you might want to own them on that lollipop chainsaw game." She agreed and he smiled, not really caring that Rian was right there and could hear them. He agreed to pick her up after classes, then gave her a hug. "Way to stick up for yourself Querida Princesa. I'm proud of you." He called her by the name he had given her back in high school when they had Spanish together, meaning 'Dear Princess'. He left the class and headed to lunch, before finishing out his day, and waiting in the parking lot for Ari. To his surprise, a brawl started, and he didn't hesitate to jump in. He took a pistol and a crossbow from the trunk and ran in to assist Derek and Emma. The second he spotted Zack, he called out to him and tossed him the crossbow. When Noah ran out of ammo, the gun was kicked from his hand and he was knocked into the alley. He got up and started to shift, ripping the wolf apart, and advancing back into the fighting area. He took out a few more wolves at half shift, then noticed Erica heading for Zack. Oh hell no. That b***h wasn't about to lay a finger on his baby brother, not if Noah could help it. He and Emma locked eyes for a second as they both took off, and once Emma took Zack to the ground, Erica missed and Noah shifted fully before colliding with her. He left his own gashes in her before he flipped her, and passed her off to Ariana who had a score to settle. Noah backed up, whipping his tail, and guarding Ariana as she held Erica up, to keep anyone from ruining this for her. Zack was safe, Isaac was safe, and he hadn't seen Axel or Tyler, and Jake was a badass alpha so Noah wasn't too worried yet.
After Erica was dead, Noah got knocked way away from Ariana, and had his own defending to handle. He didn't see Eric launch at Ariana, but Noah heard the sound of Ariana struggling, then the fresh scent of her blood. His eyes went wide and he ripped down three more wolves to get to her, shifting back to his human state as he approached. He wasn't even fully shifted back yet when he approached them, sliding back into his jeans, and picking Ariana up. He couldn't hear a heartbeat, and her pulse was nonexistent, and Noah's temper was threatening to flair. Not Ariana. Noah hid Ari from the ambulance, but heard Isaac freak out on Rian for trying to ask if she was okay. Noah rolled his eyes. Oh, now she cared? No. Noah took off for Derek's then, carrying Ariana effortlessly, refusing to believe she was really gone. He laid her down on the couch, pacing back and fourth for a few hours. Isaac was there, along with Lexi, Zack, Emma, Derek, Charlie, Axel, Ethan, and even Viper was there with Malia. They waited and waited and when all hope seemed lost, she woke suddenly, but her scent was different. She was a hybrid? Half werewolf, half vampire? Noah was confused but he didn't care, he was just glad she was alive.
~~~
The day of Ari's birthday came quicker than Noah was prepared for, but he just barely managed to pull it off. He was in a bind when the DJ he hired fell through, but thankfully Zack said he could work a turntable and agreed to do it. He had Zack help him finish up what few things were left, and when it came time to go and pick up Emma and Ariana, Noah picked up Zack first as planned. It was the first time they had spent any kind of time alone around each other since before the death of their parents, but Zack was fairly quick to make conversation. He seemed kind of edgy or nervous, so Noah decided to ask. Zack told him he thought Noah was gonna punch him, as he had told Ariana before, and Noah shook his head. "Nah, you didn't do anything to earn it that I know of. I'm just glad you are talking to me. I missed you, ya know?" They mended whatever bad blood was between them quickly and easily enough, and then Zack said something that made Noah hit the breaks and pull over. "Wait, what did you just say?" Zack looked freaked out, but repeated himself, telling Noah that his baby brother was going to be a father, and that Noah was going to be an uncle. He got out of the impala and gestured for Zack to do the same, still in a state of shock. He stood in front of Zack for a few moments, just looking him over, then as if by some miracle, Noah moved forward and wrapped his arms around him. "I am really proud of you Zack. That is great news to hear. I mean I'm not going to lie, it's gonna be difficult as hell, but you'll be able to handle it, especially if things work out with you and Emma. I'm happy for you, I really am...you need anything at all, you let me know, okay?" Zack agreed and they got back into the car, driving the rest of the way to pick up the girls.
Finn was in a coma and Ari was concerned, at least Noah thought she had to be. She could be upset all she wanted but Noah knew her fairly well, and she couldn't just stop caring on the spot. It didn't bother him any, keeping up to date with it himself through Jake. When they reached the parking lot, Ariana and Emma got into the impala and Noah smiled. They all went to dinner as planned, Noah's phone on silent, but blowing up with messages from various people in regards to his plans, so he didn't check them till he went to the restroom. Once everything was good, they got into the car again and he discreetly nodded to Zack. He didn't say where he was going but when suspicion arose, he diverted the question by simply changing the subject. When they arrived, Noah got out and opened Ariana's door, helping her out and explaining. "This place just opened up not too long ago and I thought it would be fun to check it out." She seemed happy for the spontaneous idea, and Noah walked up to the door, giving the bouncer his ID, and the four of them were allowed inside. It was dark and seemed totally dead for a moment until Noah flipped a switch and the colored lights lit the space. Almost two hundred people were there, and they all jumped up and shouted 'surprise' and 'happy birthday Ariana' in excitement. Derek and his pack were there, as well as Jake, Kira, Lexi, and most of Jake's pack. Viper was there with Malia, the football team, most of the cheer squad, a group of friends Noah had made at the dance studio, Maggie and Bobby, and tons of others. Music started to play off the speakers in a techno beat, and everyone started to dance, painting with glow paint, swinging glow sticks, and having a blast already. When Ariana turned back to face Noah, he just smiled at her and opened a box that was sitting on the table beside him. He pulled out a tiara and let it sparkle in the lights so she could see before he put it on her head and adjusted her hair for her. "Happy birthday princess." He grabbed a second box, this one was wrapped, and had her open it, saying she might want it now than later. When she opened the box, a pair of heels he had bought for her. They spoke for a short time before he moved forward and hugged her, kissing the top of her head, then sending her off to go and dance with her friends. Zack was mixing the music and everything was great for the time being, which is how Noah hoped it would stay. After awhile Ari was told the stage was hers for as many songs as she wanted to sing if she even wanted to. She did of course and both Noah and Derek hollered for her, along with everyone else, up until Noah and Lexi got up onto the stage with her. Noah had changed out of his nice clothes and changed into the outfit he and Lexi picked for their surprise routine. Noah had been non stop practicing for two days to get this right and for the first time, he got every last step right. Everyone flipped out having no idea that Noah could dance like that, but instead of basking in it, he turned to Ariana and smiled. "I learned it for you. Also, Newt made sure to film it from a vantage point so you can keep the disc. It isn't much, but I didn't have a lot of spending money, so I hope it's okay."
He asked Ariana to dance with him out on the floor when at last a slower string of songs started to run a course. He swayed with her and glanced around at the other couples, before turning his full attention to Ariana. Maggie was dancing with Isaac and Lexi, so he didn't have cause to avert his attention from the birthday girl. "So what do you think? Is the party okay? I didn't know what you would have wanted so Isaac, Lexi, Charlie, Derek, Tyler, Emma, Zack, and I kind of threw this together. It isn't the most extravagant thing in the world but I can promise it'll stay drama free and that you don't have to worry about anything." He smiled at her and spun her around, making light conversation with her until Maggie started her rounds. She had begun with Isaac, more than happy to share him with Lexi, then to Jake and Kira, her next stop was Zack, convincing him to come down and take a break from the turntable and dance with her. When Zack moved to Emma, Maggie moved away, unsure of what to think since she had her Grandma Julie's face. She made her way to Noah and Ariana then and after one slow dance with Noah, she stepped away and wanted Ariana to dance with her alone. When Ariana complied, Maggie was full of compliments. "Arinanuh, when I grow up I wanna dance and sing just like you. Your voice is pretty and I think it should be in a music box! That way when you open it, the pretty sounds will come out all the time!" Maggie looked around to make sure Noah was gone before she looked up at Ari again. "Arinanuh, do you and my daddy play kissy face and has sleep overs?" When Maggie heard her answer, she shrugged at being asked why and looked around the room again. "I was juss wonderin, cuz he usta play kissy face with Rian until she turned back into a sea witch. She tricked him and it was no fair." Ariana tried to explain that sometimes people change but Maggie wasn't having it. "She didn't even say goodbye to me and I is mad at her. I'd rather daddy played kissy face with you instead. Maybe you wouldn't leave forever like she did...happy birfday!" The child's attention span wore out and she hugged her tightly before moving back to Isaac and watching as Lexi moved to go and get them some refills. "Isik, why is uncle Zack dancing with that lady that looks like Grandma Julie? I asked her what her name is but she said it wasn't Julie. And how come Lexi doesn't play kissy face with uncle Jake no more? Is it because she loves you instead?" She tilted her head and waited for his answers until she was once again content then moved over to Jake, cutting in on Kira, to which the Kitsune didn't mind. "I made you a picture with my crayons yesterday. It's in Great Papa's truck. I really liked it when you were kissy facing Lexi, but I like Kira too, and Isik is gonna keep Lexi for you, so I get all of you anyway! When can I come play at your house? I miss couch snuggles!" She stayed with Jake for a longer while, then went back to Zack when she couldn't find Axel and Ethan through all the people. She danced with him for a little bit until he had to go back to the turntable, and from there, she sat on his lap and watched as he worked, amazed by the sounds he was making on the machine. She didn't touch, just listened until she turned to put her head down, and started to fall asleep on Zack's shoulder. "Uncle Zack...I hadda dream about you. We were running away in the dark, and then you turned and beat up the bad man. I didn't know you were super strong like that. You did good..." She fell asleep then, not finishing her thought, and relaxing completely in Zack's arm.
Noah was in the middle of a dance with Ariana again, and gestured for Emma to go ahead and pick her up so Zack could have the full use of his arm. He watched as Emma stepped up there and gently picked up Maggie and laid her over her own shoulder, swaying from side to side. Noah turned on his listening abilities, pretending he wasn't eavesdropping. "It's really cute you know...how you and Maggie are around each other. You're good with her, she listens to you, and I don't know, I guess it's just kind of comforting seeing it on my end." Noah smiled and turned his hearing back to normal, glad that Zack was doing so well to impress Emma without actually trying very hard. With Gemma, his baby brother had to jump through flaming hoops and still she was never pleased or happy. Emma was different with him, she challenged him, but she accepted him too, and that was more than Noah could ever say for Gemma, not that he would ever tell Zack that of course. Noah looked down at Ariana and gestured toward Maggie, Emma, and Zack. "They look cute together with a kid in their arms, don't you think?" They spoke about Emma and Zack, then moved on about the upcoming holidays, and when the party finally ended, everyone started to head home. Noah dropped off Zack and Emma first, letting them go on their own little walk while Noah led Ariana off in a different direction. He had her follow him all the way to the edge of the lake, out on a little dock. Noah checked his watch, then looked up to the sky. "Look up there for a minute, you'll be glad I dragged you all the way out here." Moments later, a bright star lit through the sky surrounded in hues of red, purples, and oranges, drifting slowly across the sky. "I knew there was a comet tonight and I thought you'd want to see it. It only comes around every seven hundred thirty two years...you know, you scared the hell out of me after that fight. All of us were in a total panic. You were gone, and Isaac lost it on Rian, Derek was in a rampage, and I just kept pacing the floor refusing to believe it. So for the record, if you were curious but afraid to ask me, I don't mind that you're different. You were always pretty unique, so now your hybrid status just matches your personality, that's all. I just wanted you to know that." When they left the lake, Noah walked her back toward campus, all the way back to her room. He told her she didn't have to go in if she didn't want, but Rian was still gone at the hospital they assumed. He bid her goodnight and kissed her forehead before turning to head home for the night, smiling to himself all the way back to the impala. He drove home and showered before getting into his bed and staring at the ceiling with a content grin plastered all over his face. He had his brothers back, he had not one, but two best friends, he was going to be an uncle, Ariana was alive, and on top of that Derek was nothing but supportive of Noah's hanging around the brunette. Everything was finally going right, and Noah couldn't sleep due to his insanely happy mood.
нєя ℓιρѕтι¢к ѕтαιиѕ ℓιкє α¢ι∂ яαιи ∂ιѕѕσℓνιиg αωαу му ѕєиѕє σf яєѕтяαιит. ѕтяєєтℓαмρѕ вυяиє∂ тняσυgн тнє ¢ℓσαк σf тнє fσg.
ѕσмє нυят мє αgαιи, ιт'ѕ иσт ωσятн ѕανιиg,
тнє нєαят тнαт ι'νє ѕρєит му ωнσℓє ℓιfє вяєαкιиg. тнє ωιи∂ѕнιєℓ∂ ¢яα¢кѕ тняσυgн тнє ¢ℓσαк σf тнє fσg,
¢σи¢єαℓιиg ιи ѕιℓєи¢є, ι'νє вєєи ѕтυиg ву тнє ωαѕρ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sun Jun 28, 2015 10:25 pm
•°o ωιтн тнє νєиσмσυѕ кιѕѕ уσυ gανє мє ι'м кιℓℓιиg ℓσиєℓιиєѕѕ. ωιтн тнє ωαямтн σf уσυя αямѕ уσυ ѕανє∂ мє. o°• Location: Home, Derek's, Campus, Classes, Ariana's Birthday Bash, Home ⋰ ⋱ Company: Malia, Dex, Ryder, Zack, Newt, Isaac, Ariana, and others. ⋰ ⋱ Status: Happy, Threatened, Angry, Helpful, Protective, Blindsided, Defensive, Guilty, Shaken ⋰ ⋱ Health: Perfect, Poor, Good, Poor     Despite Klaus' hurtful words, Viper had chosen his new family over his obligations. He moved to Mystic Falls and got himself his own flat near the sea side close to the beach, and allowed not only Malia, but also Dex and Ryder to live with him. It was comforting in a sense to still have his brother, and Ryder was just as good a kid as Dex. With Malia's help it was easy to get by, and the four of them lived rather happily. Jake was protective of his two betas, and Viper was pleased to see him take such concern over his 'beta babies'. Ryder still had Isaac, and spent a decent amount of time with him, splitting it about evenly with Jake, and visiting the both of them. Then there was Malia, the light in Viper's life. She was this sassy, gorgeous, incredibly strong woman, and Viper completely adored her, so much so, that he didn't mind being exiled for being with her. The fact that she wasn't a Vetala never even crossed his mind until Klaus brought it up, and still, he chose his path. Today, Viper was home alone, getting things prepared for dinner when Ryder stepped in, soaking wet. Viper cocked a brow and turned to face him. "Oi, little pup, can I get you something? A towel perhaps?" Ryder jumped, not having seen Viper there and shook his head quickly. "Fine. I'm fine.I'll clean up the mess I just...I gotta take a shower." Viper furrowed his brow even more and shook his head. "Are you barking mad? I think you already did. What happened?" Ryder shook his head. "It's nothing. I don't want to talk about it." Viper rolled his eyes and put the chopping knife down next to the veggies he was cutting. He grabbed a towel and headed toward Ryder. "Alright tough guy, here is the deal. Either you tell me what is happening, or I am calling big daddy Jake and you can tell him. It's your choice." Ryder accepted the towel and dried off some, looking at the floor. Before he had much of a chance to reply to the Vetala, Ryder collapsed and hit the floor, spasming into a panic attack.
Viper dropped and picked him up, trying to coax him out of it, but it wasn't working and Ryder stopped breathing completely. Viper acted quickly, biting lightly into Ryder's shoulder, and paralyzing him. Ryder's body relaxed completely, and his breathing regulated on it's own. He glanced up at Viper and nodded the best he could in thanks. "Sorry about that. Sometimes I have these episodes brought on by PTSD and my airwaves shut." Viper tried to lighten the situation and cocked a brow. "Well my apologies mate. I'll try to remember to hide the towels next time." Ryder rolled his eyes and shook his head. "It wasn't the towel you idiot. It was what happened earlier. There are just these guys from school who keep knocking me around is all. The physical conflict is what triggers it, but you can't tell anyone okay? Not one soul." Viper agreed and moved Ryder to the couch, then turned to finish cutting the vegetables. "Okay, so unprovoked violence triggers PTSD for you, correct? Any reason as to why these manky prats are busting your bollocks?" Ryder snorted at Viper's vocabulary and explained. "They just don't like me I guess...the PTSD is mine and Isaac's dad's fault. We were brought up in a bad place with bad people and it always stuck. He seems to get through it easier than I do." Viper questioned the little wolf on what exactly he and Isaac went through, and Ryder spilled, starting with how he was made to grab hold of hot pokers, and ending with how he and Isaac would get locked up in the deep freezer for hours and hours. The things in between were even worse, ranging from flying dinner plates, to straight forward beatings and it made Viper sick to his stomach. Ryder then went on to say that the kids at school had shoved him into a locker, and dumped a cooler full of water into the slots, which explained both his soaking wet clothes, and his random panic attack. He made Viper promise not to do or say anything, so he didn't, at least not right away. He was in fact going to tell Jake so he was aware, but hadn't gotten the chance.
That evening, when the venom wore off, Ryder told Viper he was going to see Jake, and Viper let him, figuring he was going to talk to him about their earlier conversation. Once he left, Zack was walking in, and Viper greeted his friend with a nod, and a plate of food, as usual. If Viper was to say he had a 'best friend' outside of Malia herself, then Zack would be it, hands down. They sat and spoke for a bit before a knock came to the door and Viper got up so Malia wouldn't have to. When he opened it, he came face to face with an old friend and Viper froze for a tick. "Well are you going to invite me in or are you going to stand there like a ruddy duffer?" Viper smiled and laughed before tilting his head. "Ruddy duffer eh? I'm the ruddy duffer? At least I give someone a bloody ring before barging in like a grotty munter." The man before him was tall and very thin, almost frail in appearance. They both smiled wide before hugging one another, and Viper let him into the house. He turned to the living room and started the introductions. "Guys, this is a mate of mine from back home, Newton Andrew Bartholomew Braxton the fourth. One of those rich blokes by the sounds of him eh? He is a good fella to have around. 'Newt' for short.
Newt this is Zack Winchester, best mate around and a damn good hunter like yourself. He has just as slick a tongue as you so careful with him. Dex is off at the moment and Ryder will be back later, which brings me to my exquisite girlfriend Malia. Top of the line this one, and a bloody good wit about her too. If Zack doesn't keep you on your toes with sass, then Malia will sure get the job done." Newt shook hands with Zack and made a bowing gesture to Malia, glancing them over before speaking. "Pleased to meet you both. Any friend of Viper's has the potential to be a friend of mine if they so wish it. Pleasure is mine." He looked Malia over again and furrowed his brown then looked to Viper. "Malia...she wouldn't happen to be the lass that you went and got yourself exiled for would she?" Viper didn't even miss a beat. "You bet your blooming arse she is. I mean look at her. Not only is she single handedly the most beautiful lass to ever cross my path, but she is also one of the best fighters I've ever seen. She has strength, she is charismatic, and to top it all off she is one of the easiest people to talk to. I'll tell ya, I am bloody glad I snagged her before some other bloke did." Viper looked over at Malia and winked before tilting her chin up and placing a kiss on her lips. He glanced back at Newt who was smiling. "Good for the both of you then. Cheers. I heard your father had a fit about it, hence the exile, but it seems rather uncalled for if you ask me. I mean I know he had plans for your betrothal sorted, but I'd think if Malia made you happy, then her race shouldn't matter. I've always wanted to meet a werewolf and here you are courting one!" New was excited to meet Malia, so he started a conversation with her until Viper picked up on a sound he hadn't been entirely prepared to hear. The sound of a wolf howling for help in the voice of someone he presumed to be dead. No one else seemed to have heard it so Viper turned and 'shh'ed the room. He listened more intently before turning to the others with a serious expression. "We have to go. Something bad is happening and it sounds like it's coming from Derek's. Malia, can you hear it?" Viper had been writing to Newt since his departure so he knew of everyone, it was just a matter of putting names to faces at this point. "Derek...the born alpha you told me about? Is it a good idea to get involved with his goings on of his pack?" Viper nodded. "Ryder's brother is part of that pack. I have to check. Just to be sure."
Viper left with Malia, Newt, and Zack in tow, calling both Ryder and Dex, but getting no answer from either of them. Dex met him outside and the five of them stepped in. Immediately everyone was scowling at Zack and Viper jumped to his defense, saying that now wasn't the time nor the place to be standoffish with him. He assessed the situation and saw Ryder laying lifelessly in Jake's arms. He checked on him and looked to Jake with an apologetic glance. "He told me he was with you. I didn't know he was alone." Viper narrowed his eyes when the syringe was presented, and took a deep breath. It seemed Ryder had found an emissary, but no one who whom he had gotten it from. It was then Dex mentioned Derek who was locked up in the cellar, and a few ran down to check on him. They managed to drain the toxins from his system just in time, and once Ryder woke up, he was working on recovering as well. When it was time to leave, Viper bid good bye to everyone there and stopped when he came to Isaac. He pulled him aside and let out an exhale. "Listen mate, I promised I wouldn't say anything, but it wouldn't be right of me not to. Ryder is having a bit of a difficult time at school, and earlier today he had something of a panic attack. He told me a few things and I just wanted you to be aware that he is having a hard time right now. He may cling to you and Jake for awhile, but just try and cut him some slack with it. Also, I'm glad you're alright. I heard Luka howl and came to check on you specifically. I know it doesn't always seem to be so but you are just as important to my nest as you are to Derek's pack. I thought you ought to know." Viper shook his hand and gave him a half hug, then turned and left with Newt, and Zack, putting his arm around Malia to walk them home, while Dex stated he wanted to stay with Ryder.
~~~
A few days passed and Viper went to his usual classes, sitting in HSB beside Malia. He put his left arm over her shoulders and leaned back in his seat while he took notes, never making eye contact with his father. All of a sudden, Rian made a snarky comment to which Viper glanced at Ariana to watch her expression change. "Come on Little Miss Muffet...fight back...just once...stand your ground." He said this very quietly and mostly to himself, holding his breath until Ariana stood up and cursed at her. A smile spread across Viper's face and he glanced at Malia while his jaw about dropped. He watched the interaction and was one among the many that laughed. How amusing and satisfying it was to finally see the little wolf bite back. Viper cared about Rian and they were friends of course, but he had been itching for Ariana to show some kind of defense, and here, it finally was. His father turned the fight into a lesson and Viper rolled his eyes, leaning over and kissing Malia's forehead, not out of spite, but just because he wanted to. It irritated Klaus so he automatically tried to call Viper out by hitting him with a question. "Mr. St. Valens, could you please inform the rest of the class: what is the main reason over ninety percent of people decide against approaching someone they are attracted to?" Viper didn't miss a beat, turning his gaze away from Malia, and shooting narrowed eyes to Klaus. "Rejection. And to break that down further, rejection doesn't just discourage a person from talking to someone they deem attractive, it also discourages people from talking to another person period." Klaus stood up a bit straighter and gestured to him. "By all means, please elaborate on your theory." Viper moved his arm off Malia and stood up, ambling toward the front of the room, and speaking half to the class, half to his father and half to the ceiling in a nonchalant manner.
"Well let's see, for example, say I was to look out to this class room and find a bloke I hadn't met." Viper gestured to Tyler. "For instance, if I looked at this gentlemen here, I have one of two options. I could either approach him and introduce myself, in hopes he would be just as polite in return, or I could fear he may reject my approach and be a snarky b*****d. It is all completely dependent on how a person individually assesses a situation. I can either hope for the best and move forward, or I can keep walking to avoid rejection, and most of the time, people tend to keep walking to protect their self esteem, hoping that other person will approach them first. This fear is what keeps people in the dark. They disassociate from people because they don't desire to be hurt by an outside force, so they take away the option for that to even happen. Same goes for a bloke who wishes to ask out a pretty lass, or a lady who wants a courtship from a chap. Blokes to blokes, lasses to lasses, it all works the same, because either someone is going to be incredible or they are going to be the biggest douche alive, but that's the chance we have to take, some are just more capable of taking it. So in case you were wondering, yes, I was paying attention, but thank you for allowing me the opportunity to teach your class better than you can." The classroom went into another uproar when Viper showed up his father, and thankfully, just as Viper took a bow, the bell rang and everyone started to leave. Viper grabbed his books and moved over to Ariana, holding Malia's hand and looking down at the little brunette. "Bravo Ms. Muffet. It's about time you crushed that ruddy spider. I'm proud of you. Don't ever let anyone walk all over you okay? You weren't made of dirt, so let no one treat you like you are." Viper nodded to her and turned to leave with Malia. After classes, Viper was headed to his car when Klaus passed him in the courtyard and stopped him from walking. "Quite a show you put on in there Viper. Do you feel better?" Viper stopped and shrugged his shoulders, a gesture Klaus absolutely loathed. "Not really. You can't feel better if you never felt bad to begin with." Klaus scoffed and lowered his voice. "You know, I thought if I gave you a little time you would come to your senses, but clearly you are having some sort of mental break." Viper smiled and cocked his head to the side. "Am I? Huh...I was unaware. You see I thought it was you who was in the midst of having the break. I wouldn't know how else to describe a man who turns his nose up to his own children."
Klaus shook his head and a vein in his neck began to throb, but he kept his voice down with more of an agitated tone. "You boys dishonored me. Originals are to be looked at and respected, feared even, and you two both tossed it all to hell. Dexter isn't even blood anymore and you spend all your time around that skanky bint." Viper's anger flared and he grabbed Klaus by the front of the shirt and slammed him into the nearby brick wall. "Don't you ever ever talk about Malia that way in front of me again, or I promise it will be your final mistake." Viper's tone was dark and threatening as his fangs began to surface and his eyes shifted. Klaus shifted a bit himself and looked at Viper with nothing but disgust. "Look at you, willing to oppose your own family for the sake of defending some useless wolf that will only break your heart in the end, and then at the end of that, what will you be left with? Tell me Viper, what will you have left when the world crashes down around you?" Viper pulled Klaus away from the wall and slammed him into it again. "I will have my brother! You are not our family, not anymore, because in case it slipped your bloody mind, you disowned us! You abandoned us like a common welp because you couldn't get over your own ego. What does it matter if I choose to be with someone outside my own species? What does it matter if Dexer is different? What harm is it doing you really? We haven't hurt anyone and I will not stand here and listen to your pathetic shortcomings when I have places to be, and people to be there for. So get out of my face and stay the bloody ******** out of my way." Viper let go and Klaus adjusted his jacket before lowering his tone further and shaking his head. "You are so blinded Viper. Just remember, when your canine pet of a girlfriend, and your pathetic excuse for a brother get into hot water, it won't be you they'll howl for. They will put their pack first, always, and eventually you will be left in the dust. When that happens, I'll be waiting, and when you are ready to follow your responsibilities, then and only then, can you ever come home. Watch your back. This is not over." Klaus walked off in an angry huff, leaving Viper in a foul mood. He got home and dropped his shoulder bag onto the floor, slamming the door shut, and turning to see Malia was the only one home. He lit a cigarette and dragged off it anxiously. Zack was at the Grill working, Newt was out to get dinner, likely from the grill, and Dex hadn't come home with Ryder from school yet. Viper paced, mostly fuming over the things Klaus had said not just about Malia but Dex too. It was true, Klaus could be right, but Viper refused to believe it. They wouldn't really just ditch him would they? I mean they were living here, not with their alpha so that meant something right? The doubt started to creep into Viper's mind but he was brought from his thoughts with the sound of Malia's voice. He glanced at her as she did her homework at the table, taking another drag.
"Hey...are you alright?" Viper shook his head and exhaled a breath of smoke. "Just had a run in with Klaus is all. I hate letting him get inside my head but I'll admit he has a knack for it." He continued to pace, suddenly more curious as to where Ryder had gotten the liquid mistletoe earlier. She moved her legs out from under the table and let out a breath knowing full well this couldn't be good. She leaned forward, resting her elbows on her knees and her chin in her hands giving him her undivided attention, "What happened?" Viper took another drag and tried to sum it up in a way she would accept without giving her explicit detail. "He stopped me in the courtyard after classes, unhappy about my performance earlier. He went on about what a disgrace Dexter and I became and how when I wake up alone later on that I am welcome to go back to London and follow my life according to his plans. He is convinced you and Dex will always put me second and with my personality...he thinks none of this is going to work out and I am going through a phase of some kind. That, and he called you a string of names that I refuse to repeat." Malia listened intently, nodding as he spoke and then looked down and let out a breath, "Oh." she said and stood up, she moved over to him and met his eyes, he stopped pacing and stood before her, watching her as she spoke. "If I know anything it's that you're not second to me. And whether Klaus likes it or not you belong to us, not just me, but the pack itself. He just doesn't see that. This isn't a phase for me, or Dex, and I'm pretty sure this isn't a phase for you, it's just life." A smile spread across Viper's lips as he put his cigarette in the ash tray and took her face gently into his hands. He touched their foreheads together, and ran his thumbs across her jawline before speaking quietly. "I do belong to you my dear. I will always belong to you. I chose my path and I would never wish to exchange it for anything other than what I have right here with you. I love you Malia, and nothing anyone says is going to change that. You are worth fighting for because you mean so much to me." Viper pulled her toward him and kissed her gently, not having ever said something like that to her before. He wasn't the sappiest boyfriend in the world, but he did make sure she knew she was cared about, just usually not with words.
~~~
The night of the fight between packs came around, and Viper just so happened to be walking home with Malia when they spotted the interaction. Viper kissed her forehead and nodded to her before they both took off and shifted to assist their friends and family. Viper helped Emma after watching Noah attack Erica off Zack, and Viper was hit in the left side with a pipe. He hissed and turned quickly, yanking the wolf's head to the side and biting into it. He released enough venom to put him down, then snapped his neck shortly after. He pulled the pipe out of his ribs and swung it around, knocking three more as they came at him. He was clawed a few times but it was the pipe injury that started to slow him down as the blood poured out of him. He tried to keep other wolves off Isaac as best he could, being backed up by Finn of all people. He didn't mind and they communicated as they fought until Viper called to him over his shoulder. "Watch the left mate!" Finn nodded and turned to see four of them almost feral flying through the air after Isaac. He quickly sent a blast of energy out of his chest and cast a barrier around Isaac, and continued to fight. Viper found it impressive, and turned to see Ariana getting ripped apart, but just as he moved to help her, he was taken to the ground by a wolf he hadn't seen coming. He bit into the wolf's leg and let the venom sink in, shoving him off and laying on the ground with a large gash to the chest. He could feel a seizure coming as his muscles started to spasm, and tried to hold it together to keep from lashing.
The next thing Viper knew, he was being hoisted up by Rosco and taken off to one side by a vehicle to hide from the ambulance. Viper struggled to hold still and glanced at Rosco as he bit into his own wrist and offered it to him. Viper gave him an apologetic glance before he took it, drinking back enough to ease the pain and for his ribs to repair themselves. He thanked him before Malia showed up and he let her help him to his feet. He was still fairly banged up but Rosco wasn't going to have enough blood to fix everyone so Viper was content, saving some for someone else. Over the next few days, Viper visited Finn once and even made a stop in to see Kira just in time to see her get released. She was okay, so once his rounds were done in the hospital, Viper made his way to Derek's to see Ariana. She was out, unfortunately enough, so he went to the parking lot to wait for her. She got out of the car with Emma and Zack, and Viper smiled to the lot. "Oi, Ms. Muffet. How are you feeling? I heard you had a bit of an unexpected turn." She stated she was okay, and Viper nodded, before newt walked up to join them. They all stayed and talked for a bit before Noah showed up to the group after Ariana departed. He went on and on about this party he was going to throw for her and Viper promised to help with decor, and lighting. For the whole week Viper kept Noah's secret, and when the night of the party came, Viper took Malia as his date, and joined in the fun for once. He rather enjoyed Ariana's performance on the stage and was totally shocked to see that Noah could actually dance. Viper could sing, and he could play guitar some, but he never did either of those things often. He was more of a ballroom dancer, sweeping Malia across the floor whenever he was allotted, and half smiling when she asked where he learned to dance like this. "My mother taught me when I was very young. We lived in a palace then before it was condemned, and she would sweep me through the foyer and say 'Make sure you mind your posture sweetheart. No lass will dance with a slouchy shoddy dancer.'" Viper got a little reminiscent then, not really having told her much about his life before. "Things were very different then. My father wasn't always such a p***k. I was born in sixteen twenty six, and come October I will be three hundred and ninety years old. I look pretty good for being an old man eh?" He laughed with her and when the party ended he headed home, calling Jake to be sure both boys were with him. Ryder wanted to stay with him tonight, so Viper let them go, and Newt had managed to get a date of his own for the evening while Zack walked Emma to her dorm. He got home, and though he hadn't had more than one alcoholic drink, the second he got through the door, he locked the door behind him, took Malia by the arm and pulled her into him, crashing their lips together and pushing her back against the wall. Much like Zack and Emma had, they crashed from room to room, only they were better about not leaving much of a mess. He made it all the way to their bedroom and spent the evening in the bliss that was her company. Afterward, he traced his fingers over her skin for awhile, before going to get the both of them something to drink. They met in the living room, dressed again at this point, and watched a few movies before actually going to bed.
A few hours passed as they slept, Malia wrapped up in his hold, until the sound of breaking glass met their ears. Viper sat up quickly still in a sleepy fog when he opened his eyes to see Klaus standing near the broken window. It happened in the matter of a moment, when Klaus lunged at Malia and bit hard into her shoulder, rendering her immobile. Viper had tried to dodge in and stop him, but he was quickly thrown off the bed and crashed into the closet door before hitting the floor. He landed in broken glass, but he got up, shifting immediately, and lunged again. Klaus hadn't expected him up so quickly so the two started, circling the other, waiting for one to make the first strike. Klaus spit out a mouthful of Malia's blood and grimaced. "Honestly how do you handle it Viper? The taste of werewolf blood is truly disgusting." Viper hissed from the bass of his throat. "Then keep it out of your mouth you dodgy prat. How dare you lay hands on her..." Klaus gave him a wicked grin. "Oh, I didn't come here just to lay hands on your dirty trollop, I came here to end her. Her, Dexter, and even that little Ryder fellow. This way you'll have nothing keeping you here, and I can drag you back to England where you belong." Viper lunged first, sinking his teeth into Klaus bicep and ripping at the flesh. Klaus retaliated by clawing him in the chest, grabbing the back of his hair and slamming his face into the corner of the nightstand. He got back to his feet as Klaus dodged to drive a stake laced with mountain ash into Malia's chest, but Viper tackled him again. They both hit the floor and rolled about, clawing, ripping, biting, and slamming the other around till Viper's energy was almost completely spent. There was blood everywhere, but finally, Viper got the upper hand when he was being choked. He reached over, into a duffel bag Zack had left, only to lay hands on a loaded pistol. He grabbed the gun and put the barrel on Klaus' collar bone, pulling the trigger and spraying blood everywhere. Klaus screamed and hissed before they both wrestled back into the bedroom, Klaus desperate to get hands on the paralyzed Malia.
Viper rolled him over and pinned him down, only to get flipped and pinned to the floor with a specific, very intricate looking blade. The gun's barrel rested underneath Klaus' chin, while the knife's tip rested right above Viper's heart. They were at a draw. One of them was about to die and no one could help either of them. Klaus spoke first. "You are a traitorous little b*****d, you know that? Turning the tables on your own father for the sake of a common bint?" Viper hissed and spoke in a dark tone. "Don't you dare blame me. You lost your mind when mother died. It's not my fault you never could cope, and it isn't Dexter's fault she is dead, so get the hell over yourself and quit blaming us for your losses. You've been dying for a reason to do away with Dex, but you'll have to go through me first, and I promise you, you'll never ever get to him, or anyone else in my nest. Not as long as I am alive." Klaus moved to press the knife against Viper's chest, ripping his shirt, and his skin began to smoke. Klaus knocked the gun out of Viper's hands and dragged the knife across his chest but the adrenaline filled him, and in a sudden burst of strength, Viper kicked his legs outward and sent Klaus across the room. He ran for him and stomped on his wrist, forcing him to let go of the blade. Klaus kicked the blade, and dragged Viper down, clawing at his face, and rolling him onto his back. Klaus crawled over the top of him, thrashing and tears lined Viper's eyes. "I'm sorry father." All of a sudden in an upward swift motion, Viper slammed his fist into Klaus' chest, only to reveal he had managed to snag the blade. Klaus looked so betrayed, and so vengeful, but within moments he began to spasm until he turned to ashes on the floor. Viper quickly got up and moved over to Malia, cradling her into his arms and holding her up so he could suck the paralytic venom from her system. Within minutes she was free to move again, and Viper backed up, hands shaking. The ashes were just in a heap on the floor, there was blood everywhere, and a large gash lay prominent on his chest. He was covered in sweat and tears stung his eyes as he leaned against the wall and slipped down to the floor. He had just killed his own father, with his own two hands, and it was just now sinking in. "How am I going to tell Dexter..." Viper hadn't shed a tear in sixteen years, but tonight, they came in silent streams down his cheeks. "I have to get rid of that blade. It's henbane laced titanium...I'll clean up the mess, I have to call Dex and Ryder...I need to-I have to..." Viper pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to breathe and stop his tears, attempting to busy his mind. He lit a cigarette and picked up his phone calling Dex first, and telling him that he and Ryder needed to come home right away. He was still shaking when he put the phone down, and turned to Malia as he stood in the kitchen. "I've killed a lot of people in my day...but it never ever felt like this...I mean my reasoning is justified, I was protecting my nest...but he was my father...and he wasn't always a bad man." Viper moved forward and rested his forehead on Malia's shoulder, holding her closely and just waiting for his baby brother to come in and ask 'what's wrong?'. мємσяιєѕ, ѕнαяρ αѕ ∂αggєяѕ
ριєя¢є ιитσ тнє fℓєѕн σf тσ∂αу. ѕυι¢ι∂є σf ℓσνє тσσк αωαу αℓℓ тнαт мαттєяѕ
αи∂ вυяιє∂ тнє яємαιиѕ ιи αи υимαякє∂ gяανє ιи уσυя нєαят. иαιℓє∂ тσ тнє ¢яσѕѕ, тσgєтнєя
αѕ ѕσℓιтυ∂є вєgѕ υѕ тσ ѕтαу. ∂ιѕαρρєαя ιи тнє ℓιє fσяєνєя... ...αи∂ ∂єиσυи¢є тнє ρσωєя σf ∂єαтн
σνєя συя ѕσυℓѕ αи∂ ѕє¢яєт ωσя∂ѕ αяє ѕαι∂ тσ ѕтαят α ωαя.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Mon Jun 29, 2015 11:49 pm
 wíth чσur fєєt σn thє αír αnd чσur hєαd σn thє grσundmood :: Loving, Caring, Wishful, Sweet, Happy, Ecstatic, Content, Proud, Worried, Nervous, Angry, Sad, Upset, Relieved, Mournful, Thankful, Happy, Annoyed, Frustrated, Angry, Forgiving, Understanding, Content, Happy // location :: Derek's, Apartment, Class, Dorms, MFU Campus, Parking Lot, Derek's, Birthday Party, Hospital, Derek's, Highway, Mexico // health :: Perfect // with :: Lexi, Finn, Ariana, Noah, Viper, Ethan, Axel, Damon, Parrish, Jake, Finn, Zack, Rian, Tyler, Derek, Charlie Party, Class. etc...     Isaac had woken up the next morning, he had heard parts of Lexi's speech for him, had he been expecting it? No. He just thought that maybe everything between them was wishful thinking, that he had this stupid little crush on her that was just overlooked as 'best friends', but he didn't expect her to need him this much. Though, when he woke up, he didn't have much time to react as Derek and her went head to head. He didn't know how to intervene and his body physically couldn't, but once it was over Lexi disappeared, vanished. Isaac and a couple others looked all over until a thought crossed Isaac's mind, a place he went when he needed to get away was his apartment. He told Noah and Jake that he thought he knew where she might be, and he got into his truck making his way to Beacon Hills under three hours. He bought two coffees knowing for sure she had to be there, and once he walked in she was there as he expected, in a pillow fort, in his hoodie, wrapped up and sleepily. He smiled to her and after a couple minutes she went to freshen up while he called Jake to let him know Lexi wasn't dead in a ditch or anything. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to take off, I just couldn't sit through class today after all that. The moon is coming, and I can't believe I spoke to Derek like that...I didn't mean to wreck everything, I just..." Isaac looked her over and nodded, he pulled her into a hug then, holding her in the middle of the doorway, "Don't ever scare me like that again." he whispered. He smoothed her hair and kissed the top of her, "Isaac..." He looked down to her, meeting her dark brown eyes, she moved towards his face, and he didn't hesitate moving forward as well, he pressed his lips to hers, his eyebrows raising slightly out of surprise, but he moved his arms around her waist and moved her closer to his chest. The kiss was rather innocent, loving and sweet, he brought his one hand to cup her face, and when she broke it he looked at her red cheeks and half smiled to her as he pushed her hair aside. She explained how stupid he was, which he nodded and looked down, yeah..He knew it, he just didn't want her hurt, or caught up in said stupid plan. She then spoke again, and he looked down at her, as she struggled, "I need you Isaac...more than I like to let you, or anyone else think. I need you, and I want to keep you." A smiled moved along his face and he tilted her chin upward, "I want to keep you too. If that's okay with you, that is." he moved in then again, meeting her lips and moving her back against the door frame as his hands held her face, he poured everything he had been harboring for her all this time. He didn't want to do anything with her yet, he just wanted to enjoy this, her. His lips moved down her neck a bit till he found his way back to her lips, he smiled and then leaned back a bit, "I may have to make a call..."
* * *
The next few weeks were calm, nothing horrible had happened, but everyone was prepared. A fire had been set in Finn's dorm, some nifty contraption that was a cigarette, a sticky note that was paper clipped together, the firefighters had found the remainder of it and alerted the school board who planned on making some kind of safety investment. Luckily, Finn hadn't been hurt and Zack had pulled him out, and no one else was in the fire. Classes were usually the same, and Isaac didn't feel stressed out with everything, Lexi was there for him, as well Tyler, and Noah. Things were settling with Jake and Derek's packs and no one was going to step out and kick the dust around. No one had heard of the other pack, let alone have anything horrible happen to them after the fire. Most of the time, Isaac spent his time with Lexi, he had thought they made it official, he wasn't super lovey with her all the time, but he liked to hold her hand sometimes while walking around campus, he made it obvious that she was taken, kissing her before she walked to class, and giving the 'don't look at her' glares when guys got the 'I'm gonna go for it' look. Isaac and Noah had bonded even more, playing video games and ignoring homework till Ari and Lexi got on their cases then they'd do a couple questions or read a couple sentences and go back to doing a mission in the game. Tyler had been adopted into their brotherhood which the girls were also included in, just because they were females was not going to change the name of the 'Brotherhood' as Isaac and Noah had named it. Isaac hadn't held any ill will to Derek, he had been poisoned and he did what he did because he thought he lost his pack, he checked in every few days. Isaac had Jason, Ethan, and Tyler in his dorm, and he could successfully say he got along with all of them, all in all, Isaac was pretty happy with life. He spoke a lot to Ryder even, calling and making sure he was okay after Viper contacted him about the struggle with some of the stuff that happened to them. He made sure to text him every day just to check in, but didn't do anything too drastic, not wanting to step on Jake's toe or anything.
When he got to HSB, he sat down next to Noah, Zack sat on Isaac's other side and the so on. Rian and Lexi sat next to each other, and though after hearing what had happened so far, he had already lost so much respect for Rian, but he didn't say anything, letting Lexi do her own things, but not necessarily sticking around when Rian pranced up to them happy and expecting to be friendly. Regardless, he wanted Lexi to have to option to do what she wanted to do, not what he advised her to do. Klaus had begun to speak of an upcoming project they'd all be doing, the first one was basically slapping your partner and analyzing the dynamic between each other, it was a cool concept, and then Rian spoke and Isaac could feel literally half of the class just sigh mentally. Klaus continued, and then Rian commented again, within second Ari stood up and turned to her, telling her right off. In that moment, Isaac actually wished he could see the look on Rian's face, especially when other students supported it. Isaac snorted with Zack audibly, and then Klaus worked it into the lesson somehow, but everyone seemed either floored or proud. Viper had a shining moment against Klaus which made Isaac smile knowing that there was some tension with them, and it was good to watch not only one person, but two stand up to the bullshit in their lives. After class let out, Isaac moved down the stairs to Lexi's side and laughed again, "What an interesting class." he said with a huge smile on his face, kissing Lexi's cheek. The male then watched as Rian stood up and held her bag close to her side, staring at him, waiting for him to move aside so she could leave, he frowned, "Oh I'm sorry. Didn't mean to step in your way my Queen." Rian rolled her eyes and stepped out of the room while Isaac glanced to Lexi, "I'm sorry but really? She couldn't wait five seconds or walk around me? She's practically inviting negativity into her life." He looked her over and let out a sigh, he didn't want to be mean, but some of the s**t Rian did just made it happen, it was an impulse. He couldn't help it. "It's okay, don't worry about it. I'll meet you at your dorm in an hour okay?" She smiled and grabbed his hand, pulling him to her level and gave him a kiss to which he returned and nodded, "Yeah, sounds good."
After the fight, Kira had been injured and Ari and Finn were royally ********. Finn was rushed to the emergency room while Ari had laid almost dead on Derek's couch, no one was sure if Ross' blood had worked, and when she woke up, it wasn't too long after that they had learned that Ari had transitioned and was now half vampire. Well that was...neat, and weird, but Rosco was her vampire dad thing? Really? Rosco? They had gotten used to it, and just three days after was Ari's birthday that Noah had an idea spring for, it was great. He had rented out a new club that had opened and completely taken her by surprise. Isaac went with Lexi, but was shared during the night with Maggie who floated around to do her rounds. All in all, it was a successful night, and shockingly, Isaac had managed to dance with Lexi a total of twice, once not including Maggie. The club was roaring, with people from the university, the entire thing was perfect and Isaac gave Noah props, the group had a photo op and then more dancing and singing and jumping and cake throwing. He had walked Lexi back to the dorm room and kissed her goodbye with with a hug, and then left. - Isaac had decided to take Ariana on a surprise trip to the hospital, they sat in the hospital parking lot for a few minutes before he glanced over to her, "You coming in?" Ariana looked up at the doors of the hospital, remembering how her mother passed, and Finn was the one who was there for her, and now it was her turn. She wiped the single tear that moved down her cheek and nodded, "Yeah." They moved into the building and the instant Isaac saw Rian in the hallway getting a coffee he rolled his eyes, "Oh, great." Ariana stopped and sighed, "Maybe I should just go." Isaac shook his head, "Go see Finn, do your thing. I got this." Ariana moved down the hall and Isaac faced Rian, he gave a sarcastic smile and tilted his head, "Oh hey! Just here for a visit with Finn, mind if we go say hi?" Rian stared at him, going to move to the hallway and Isaac narrowed his eyes, "Or are you afraid that your the only dwarf who can't wake up Snow White?" Rian looked up at him and then blinked and looked away, "Fine." Isaac watched her sit down and he stepped back to go into Finn's room. He shut the door and leaned against it, listening into what Ari said once she sat down. She had looked him over and reached over hesitantly, taking his hand in hers, he was cold and the thought of him dying made her sick to her stomach, she blinked and breathed out, "I remember when my mom died, you were there, holding me through it, and I remember I was so scared, I didn't know what I was going to do. I didn't know how I was going to explain it, to pay for my house, to do anything, I was so scared, and you were there for me, and I survived. You started to change, you got darker and darker and I just..I wanted you to know that I know you're hurting through everything too, and I'm sorry for not being there if I never was. But I'm always going to be here for you, even if it hurts, I could never fully turn my back on you. You have survived the love of your life leaving you twice, ignoring you your entire life, you survived the death of your parents, your sister, Damian, you survived not having a place to call home. And you will survive this. If you have to, you will survive it. Okay? I'm not talking about the coma, I'm not. I'm talking about what's in you. You're going to survive it, you're going to beat it, I'd bet my life on it. I know it's really hard right now, I know it seems impossible.." she had a few tears slipped out as she moved forward to push his hair from his face. It wasn't Finn when it was over his forehead, it had to be up like he liked it, "But Finn, there's always a way. When things look like there's no way...There's a way. To do the impossible, to survive the un-survivable. There's always a way. And you? You and I have this in common, you get inspired. In the face of the impossible, you get inspired. So if I could offer one piece of advice to one of the finest people I've met in my life, if you ever become frightened, instead become inspired." She leaned over him and squeezed her eyes shut as she kissed his forehead, her heart thudded for a moment and she let out a small cry, "I promise you'll be okay." she leaned back and held her mouth so it wasn't obvious to Isaac that she was completely breaking now, even though he knew. She held Finn's hand in her free hand and let out a breath, "I love you so much." she said and sobbed silently. Her fingers wiped under her eyes and she looked back to him, "But I get it...Can't fight fate." she whispered and slowly stepped back and held her face as she turned away, opening the door and stepping into Isaac, "I don't want to be here anymore, I..I can't be here." Isaac just nodded frantically, not sure how to even respond, but he simply just wrapped an arm around her and moved down the hallway, guiding her to the parking lot and back to her dorm room. - He walked Ariana to the dorm and opened the door, looking to Lexi and frowning, "I think she needs her friend right now." He handed Ari to Lexi and then frowned kissing Lexi's temple before he moved back and gave his perfect little brunette a small smile, in that moment feeling so unbelievably proud, and thankful that he managed to get her.
When Isaac had gone back to the hospital, Rian was passed out and he ran straight into the Black Nurse, he spoke to her for a few moments, and she explained how Finn had gotten out of bed and somehow army crawled into the hallway, trying to call after some 'Anna' chick. Isaac stared, Finn was awake? He turned away from the black woman and into Finn's room, "You're..." he trailed off and stared at Finn as he sat there in complete tears, he moved closer and examined him for any harsh wounds. His face was completely soaked and he just wouldn't stop, "Awake.." He furrowed his brow, sitting on the side of the bed, "What happened?" Had Rian come in after and completely shredded him? Was she that pissed off that they had come to visit? He was half tempted to get up and go slap her awake or something till Finn spoke, "I heard her Isaac. I've been laying here for days and I heard everything. She was here. I know she was and she is gone." He rolled to his side and curled up, pulling his knees to his chest trying to deal with both physical and emotional pain. Isaac stared at him for a moment, "She was here, yes." he said quietly. What could he say? 'No, you imagined it.' He didn't know what the right answer was in this scenario, and he wasn't going to lie. He took some of his physical pain away, but for emotional...He couldn't do much for that. "I wrecked everything and I can't get it back. Sawyer died, and my whole family is gone, everyone hates my guts, but none of it matters because I lost her. I can handle losing everything, but I can't handle losing her." Isaac looked down, but set his hand on Finn's shoulder, "I don't think you lost her forever...I...heard too." So he had woken up, and fallen from the bed to go after her, Isaac got it and he just stared at the male he was next to. Finn shook his head, "She'll never trust me again. How could she?" His heart was was racing and so Isaac just wrapped his arm around him, trying to comfort him, "I don't know." he paused and let out a breath. "People go from being in one place to being in a completely new place. And it just feels like one long inescapable moment...I just don't know what to say, or what you should take away, or what pieces are going to haunt you, or hurt you, end you, inspire you. The carousel never stops turning...I want to say it does, but we can't get off." Isaac listened to him, "I made a mistake. A stupid, adrenaline fuled, idiot mistake, and I never should have gotten on that plane. I regret a lot of things I've done, but I've never regretted anything more than I regret Paris. I don't want her to go Isaac. I can't let her go." Isaac frowned and nodded, "We can go..." he trailed off and once Finn agreed, Isaac got a wheelchair, moving pillows into the bed and tossing a sheet over the top of Finn's now clothed body, and then turned to Finn, "So, basically...I'll just.. Keep you in here, and when I get asked because I will...I'm technically just a young offender taking an elderly woman for a walk." He moved Finn out, into the parking lot, and into his car. He managed to get him out successfully only being stopped by the Black Nurse who was all 'I don't give a fuqqqqq'. He moved him out of the truck and back into the wheelchair, and then moved towards the door, and listened to the conversation through the hallway, "They're still there." He listened a little more hearing Ari in Lexi's shoulder, "I still...And...Does that make me a bad person...I can't..I can't stop feeling awful." Isaac whispered, "I smuggled Finn out of the hospital, five seconds." knowing Lexi would hear. He half snorted at the conversation they were approaching, giving the girls a couple more seconds before he unlocked the door and opened it and looked at Lexi, giving her a 'yeah?' look, then he looked to Finn and helped him up, Finn slinging his arm around Isaac's shoulder. Isaac glanced to Ariana waiting a solid thirty seconds before she snapped out of it and nodded, letting him put Finn down against the wall on her bed. She kept her eyes on the mattress, before looking up to Isaac, "Did you get his IV?" Isaac stared at him, "Wait, what?" Ariana cracked a half smile, half frown,
"Oh.." Lexi seemed almost amused as she guided him to the hallway, they moved into the hallway, Lexi had grabbed her charm bracelet, saying her little chant so they could hear inside and talk to full capacity, "Did I do good?" Lexi smiled and looked over to his question, smiling brightly and nodding before pulling on the collar of his shirt to bring him toward her. "Yes. You did perfect, and saved the day. My hero." She giggled and brought her lips to his, moving over and straddling his lap to reward him with kisses. His arms wrapped around her waist and he smiled into each and every one, "Glad to be your hero. I'm gonna say...Spiderman, because he and I have a similar attribute and it that we both look good in tights." Lexi smirks. "Prove it." Isaac narrowed his eyes playfully, "Well...I don't mean in tights...I mean out of them, like when someone takes them off of my body." Lexi bit her bottom lip and looked him up and down before leaning forward and kissing his neck, then whispering when her lips met his ear. "Does that go for the rest of your clothes too, or do I have to wait till you are specifically wearing tights?" Isaac glanced at her and smirked, "Well...That depends on who's taking them off, I can turn my attractiveness on and off, I can even alter the levels. It's a trap." he said and kissed the tip of her nose. "Annnd what level do I fall into exactly? I mean you are always a ten on the attractiveness scale if you ask me, so I guess I can't buy into the whole 'trap' thing." She nibbled on his neck some, then switched to the other side, smirking to herself. "Then again, I guess I could always play it safe and stop." She mock played and backed up like she might get off him. He laughed a little and caught her by the hips pulling her back, even a little closer, "You're off the charts." he said with a tilt of his head and glanced up towards her, "Play safe is your specialty." Lexi smiled and body rolled when he pulled her back toward him, running her fingers through his hair and smiling. "Well maybe I need to up my game and take a risk for a change. What do you think?" Isaac looked up at her in awe, "For my sake, I agree one hundred percent." he said with a smile, letting his hands move from her waist up to push her hair back. They spoke for a while longer, making a vow to communicate under any circumstance, and Isaac promised, he didn't want to keep anything from her, he didn't want her to ever be caught in a bad situation because of him again. He wanted to stay with her, together, as strong as they possibly could be together. LExi was his now, and he wasn't going to screw that up, not for the world was he going to screw this up. He smoothed her hair and kept her forehead to his, kissing her lips once more sweetly and smiling as his eyes closed, just enjoying the moment he had with her, knowing it would be one of many.
Ariana kept her eyes on the shirt that Finn was wearing, staying a little silent as she moved off the bed, "I have a couple of your shirts, I meant to bring them by, or give them to Jake or mail them or something, but you can change your shirt, if you want. It's even green." Finn's muscles still weren't working the best for him, but he nodded and struggled to try and get the one he had on, off. "I don't want you to give them back." He said this between movements of weak physical frustration. Ariana hesitated to meet his eyes but moved over to help him, starting at the bottom of his shirt and moving the shirt up, wincing as he did and then folded it then un buttoned the green shirt she had in her hands and slid it onto each arm in and looked up to him, "I have a lot, you must miss them." she said and then looked away. "I miss you..." He admitted this quietly, letting her help and leaning against the wall and fumbling around the buttons. She looked down as he spoke and half moved his fingers out of the way, pressing her lips together and holding her breath so she didn't tear up, not wanting to say anything that she'd regret, "I miss you too." Finn rested and stared at her, figuring if he didn't try to save this now, then he would lose her for good. His hear beat kicked up some and he spoke. "I heard you earlier...I tried to get to you, but you couldn't hear me." She nodded slowly, "Oh." she said quietly and looked up to him, "I'm sorry I didn't hear you, I didn't think you were awake. Are you hurt?" Finn thought for a moment. "Yeah. I am hurt. I'm hurt in so many ways physically, mentally, you name it, but that's on me. I was the one who made an impulse mistake, and I've done nothing but regret it since it happened. You didn't deserve that, and the worst part was that I hurt the one person I wanted to protect more than anything else. I feel awful, and I am so sorry for what I did. You deserved better. You always did." Tears lined Finn's eyes and fell over his cheeks quietly. She listened, her eyes glued to the bed a tear dropping from her eye to her knee and she looked over at him, "I'm not angry with you anymore." she said and frowned, "I just didn't know what I did." she felt a couple tears fall down her cheeks and she shrugged a bit, "I thought I wasn't good enough." After Ari and Finn discussed it more, they both had tears coming down their cheeks and soon enough she was in his arms, holding onto him tightly, she said that they should take some time, and he agreed, even though she knew she wanted to opposite, but he didn't, and a part of her knew that he would't necessarily ever be fully happy with her. She knew she had to accept that someday, but for that moment she chose to be selfish, just like she wanted him to be just a few months ago, so she held onto him a while longer.
After a couple days, things were getting more normal. Isaac was with Lexi a lot, hanging out with her when he could, bringing her to Noah's along with Ari, Tyler, Zack and Emma, they all had a great time. She wasn't the best at video games, but she was could at pop culture references, and the center of the groups conversations was usually about some kind of intense fandom whether it was Star Wars, Star Trek, Jurassic Park, any specific kind of show, everyone seemed to have an opinion. After a few hangouts, Isaac approached Finn offering for him to tag along if he wanted to. Jake was busy a lot of the time, and Rian was doing god knows what, and Finn was a decent guy that Isaac respected, and after he and Ari spoke, things seemed a little smoother. Tyler and Zack would banter, and once Harry Potter came up between him and Lexi everyone would just sit back and watch it unfold, Zack's eye rolling and "You don't know what you're talking about!" Isaac pitched in and smirked, just to rile Zack up, "We should all go to Harry Potter world." Zack stared at him, a long solid while as his eyes burned into Isaac's, "You wouldn't last one ******** day in Harry Potter world." That seemed to send everyone into a fit of laughter, the intense passion that Zack had for that franchise was insane. Homework was kept on top of thanks to Lexi, Ari, and Finn, but after they never usually went to bed, it was movies, or walks, and dinners. Generally, it was a good time. Isaac checked in on Ryder every once in a while, but he kept his distance. Regardless, things were getting okay again. They began to pack for the cheer meet which was fortunately in Mexico, some of the guys were going to support the squad, and others like Noah, Finn, and Axel were actually on the team as well, either way, the entire group was going. Isaac had finished packing and loaded his, Lexi's, Ari's, Noah's and Emma's stuff in the back of the truck before looking at Lexi and kissing her cheek, "So...Noah's taking the front, but you three have full music privileges just no..Broadway or anything, I mean, I know Noah has a thing for show tunes, but we're going to Mexico." he said and smiled, getting into the drivers seat. As soon as they all got in, the girls immediately turned on a Spanish song because none of them could freaking resist, it was straight hours of those songs, but none of them minded. Lexi distracted him a few times, and there was a cute banter, but he glanced back asking them if they had a death wish, but Lexi told him he wouldn't let them die, and as true as that was he just snorted and kept driving. Upon arriving at the hotel, everyone was assigned their rooms, Emma was with Lexi and Ari while Isaac was with Noah and Zack. Down the hall Tyler was with Jake and Finn, and with the other girls, Rian roomed with a few randoms. They all had gone to the back in their swim suits, it was huge, a hot tub on the side, they played more music and Isaac scooped Lexi up before taking her down into the pool with him. Zack dove off the diving board and pulled Emma in as well, getting her soaked. Isaac let Lexi move onto his shoulders while Ari moved to Noah's and they battled it out, Isaac trying to move Noah's leg forward so they fell, but ended up slipping sending himself and Lexi crashing into the water. He surfaced and groaned, "Son of a b***h." Ari smirked, "You were trying to cheat." Isaac jumped up pushing her off Noah's shoulders and laughed, "Ha! We win." Ariana surfaced and dropped her jaw, "You're such a jerk." she laughed pushing her hair aside. Isaac waded over to Lexi and nodded, "So I've been told." he said before taking Lexi down. They all had fun the first night, swimming, showering and then all gathering up in one room to watch a couple movies and eat pizza which ended up in the girls having a huge pillow fight. Zack hadn't even stepped forward in case Emma fell, he moved the pizza away in case anyone crushed the box, Isaac snorted, "Make sure the pizza's safe Zack." Zack gave him a sarcastic smile, "I will, I know that it for sure isn't going to cost me another tuition." Isaac laughed and shook his head, "Oh my god." The rest of the night was nice, he even got to hang out with Lexi alone for an hour.
The next morning was another day to hang out, rest up, go shopping, the cheer meet was tomorrow and everyone was feeling fairly positive about it. Isaac, Zack and Noah went to get the girls and bring them out for breakfast, going to a cute little Mexican cafe down the street from the hotel. When they left Isaac let the coach know so no one was worried and they were all off, he laced his fingers with Lexi's and walked down the street with her looking around at all the culture, the scenery and in general all the people. It was neat to see such a different place, and Isaac had to mark this down as one of his favorite places so far. And...The company wasn't so bad either. They all ate breakfast, the guys pitching in to pay for the ladies despite the resistance from them, and once they finished there, they took them to the mall. The girls seemed to love it there, running around, talking to different store clerks, trying things on while the guys talked, joked around and browsed a bit, all in all it was a good day. When they returned to the hotel Rian was walking down the stairs, Isaac didn't say much even when she started walking over to them, "Hey, Ari can we talk?" Isaac looked skeptical, and Zack stayed out of it, asking Emma if she wanted to go back to the pool, Ariana glanced to Emma, then Lexi, before she nodded reluctantly, "Sure.." Rian guided Ariana to the side of the room, and Isaac looked to Lexi, "Did you spark a sudden revolution in her mind or something?" he listened in, dividing his attention with ease. He didn't trust Rian, at all and frankly he thought the entire thing was bullshit. Lexi shook her head, a bit surprised by the gesture herself. "No, I didn't say anything to her. Maybe she is over the drama?" Isaac shrugged slightly, "Let's hope." - Rian had looked at the brunette, "Okay, I just wanted to apologize, I've been treating you poorly since we got to school. I was just upset for Finn, but now that you two are all good, we should be too, for him you know?" Ariana looked Rian over, and Isaac listened to her heart, no fluctuation, either this was complete ******** bullshit or she was trying to turn over a new leaf or something. Ari nodded slowly, "Okay. Apology accepted. I really appreciate that Rian. I'm sorry for how I handled it too, I shouldn't have snapped at you." Rian smiled, "It's fine, I get it I pushed you too far." they moving back over to Isaac, Lexi and Noah with Ari, "Good, now..I know you're not going to want to jump back into a friendship or anything, but the hotel has a club downstairs and it's opened tonight, what do you say we round up the girls and make a night of it?" Ariana glanced to Lexi, shrugging slightly, it sounded like a decent night, and the fact that Rian was being so civil right now made the little brunette want Rian to accept her again. Isaac watched Rian, she seemed so genuine, but so did sociopaths, he wanted to say no, but he simply spoke in as well, "Actually, yeah. I'm pretty sure the guys wanted to go tonight too." he said, his eyes not leaving Rian. Lexi glanced at Isaac, feeling somewhat uneasy, thinking it was a little 'too good to be true'. Noah glanced around and nodded to help give Lexi a little faith. "Sounds good to me. I'm glad to see all you ladies finally getting along. The tension everywhere is killing me." Lexi nodded and looked back to the girls. "Sure. Sounds like fun!" He could feel the unease in Lexi's mood and the relief when she found out he was going. He nodded, glancing to Noah to make sure he was in, Rian smiled, "Great! How about we go pick our outfits?" Ariana smiled and she nodded looking to Lexi, "Yeah, sure." Isaac kissed Lexi and watched as the three walked away, then glanced to Noah, "I don't ******** trust her at all." Noah snort-scoffed and said "Neither do I."
That night all the guys went down to the club, it was classic Mexico, or at least what Isaac always imagined. In their group was Isaac himself, Noah, Jake, Finn, Tyler, Zack, Rosco, Ethan and Axel, some girls were on the tables, taking body shots, it was intense music, and under any circumstance he'd love to dance, but he was more concerned about his girls at the moment. Rian seemed like she was in the middle of a mental break, and he didn't want Lexi being collateral damage because Rian held a huge grudge over Ariana. He found the girls and smiled to his brunette, kissing her cheek to greet her and taking her appearance in, "You look great." he said letting his eyes take her in for a moment before meeting her gaze and smiling. He looked around the cheerleaders who were sitting all together, Ariana seemed okay right now, a drink in her hand, and Rian right beside her. Isaac watched closely, no ill will was detected, and it made him question his own doubt in Rian. Isaac moved to the dance floor, twirling Lexi and bringing her close like he always did when they danced. Rian had pulled Ari up, handing her a jello shot which Ari fan-girled about before she took and then invited her to dance. He tilted his head, "I'm gonna guess they've been good all night?" He heard the song switch to Summertime Sadness and every body on the floor danced slow for the more calm parts till the bass dropped and everyone jumped. He smiled with Lexi, twirling her and then exiting the floor when she wanted to go visit with the other guys, then girls, and once she got into a round of rotating, he just watched her when she wasn't dancing with him. Isaac joked around with Noah having a couple beers and sitting with the guys keeping a good conversation, every once in a while he would listen in to see if Lexi and Ari were okay whenever Lexi wasn't with him, but when all seemed good, he relaxed. He joked around with Jake, then Noah and Finn, Zack listened to the music and scrunched his face, "It sounds so cliche." Isaac laughed, "Then go kick him off his turn table and show the Mexican your feisty Winchester tunes." Zack snorted, "You're so funny." Once S&M came on, and Lexi was with him, he listened for Ari hearing a it of a conversation before he turned to see Ari dancing with Rian again, Ari stumbled slightly and Rian caught her, "Do you want another drink? Or are you done with Tequila?" Ari jumped, dancing with her arms in the air, "I'm down witttthhh Tequilaaa~" Rian was standing with another girl as well and Ari was laughing uncontrollably, "Well it's good your not driving." Isaac stood up then, excusing himself for a second before moving over to the three girls, "How much has she had?" Rian looked up to Isaac and smiled, "Not too much, kind of a light weight this one." Isaac nodded, "Yeah..Maybe she should stop then." Ari shook her head and smiled, "No, no! Isaac I'm fine, I'm a super thing, haven't you heard?!" Isaac looked to Rian, "How much has she had?" Ariana shook her head, "Isaaaac. Chill ooout." She turned to Rian then, grabbing her hand and moving back onto the dance floor as a certain song came on. They jumped and he stepped back, shaking his head and getting two bottles of water, one for himself, the other for Ariana. He listened in as they spoke to each other - "You know...I always wondered what I did wrong, but I don't think it's me, it's so your fault..I mean what guy could get over a girl like you." Ari laughed and jumped up and down. Rian looked Ariana over and then grabbed two more tequila shots from a passing by waiter, "Well, be that as it may...I'd say tonight's been pretty great, yeah?" Ari took the shot, tossing it down and dropping the little glass, "Oh shoot..." she trailed off and laughed again. Isaac moved back over to the group, sitting next to Lexi again and smiling at her, "Sorry." he said and took a sip of his water. They all spoke for another while, when Lexi tried to get up, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his lap, kissing her shoulder, not her neck, and then smiled, "Don't leave yet.." he murmured and kissed her cheek.
After about another half an hour, Isaac listened to see if he could hear Ariana, he couldn't. Isaac moved Lexi off his lap and then whispered into her ear, "I can't hear Ari, come with me?" He moved to the group of cheerleaders with Lexi and Rosco who was adamant on coming. Running into Dani and Caroline on the dance floor he stopped, "Have you two seen Rian and Ariana?" Bonnie stepped up beside them, "Ari took off looking for you, then Rian went after her, I'm pretty sure she has Ari on the couch in the corner." Isaac narrowed his eyes, he just couldn't wait to see her. He moved through the crowd towards the couch, seeing Ari's body sprawled out on the couch, Rian sitting next to her. Isaac stepped up and looked at Rian while Rosco looked at Ari, "Is she okay?" Rian nodded, "Yeah, she's fine. Just sleeping it off." Rosco sighed, "We should get her to her room." Rian looked at him, "I can do that." Isaac shook his head, trying to contain his anger, "No, I think you've done enough." Rian sighed, "Oh...Okay...So this is the part where you blame it all on me?" Isaac rolled his eyes, "You're right, it was Ariana's idea to pound straight Tequila and pass out, feel good to see someone else messed up for a change?" Rian stood up, "It was her idea! And okay...So ..it got a little out of control..." Isaac threw the water bottle on the floor and scowled, "IT ALWAYS ******** DOES WITH YOU! YOU SPENT ALL OF LAST YEAR TRYING TO DRAG NOAH DOWN WITH YOU AND NOW HER!?" The music kind of faded, and Jake had walked up feeling the amount of anger, especially with Lexi's anger rising. People started to notice around them and Isaac narrowed his eyes, "YOU WANNA MAKE A MESS OUT OF YOUR OWN LIFE? FINE." he paused and looked Rian over, "You're doing a pretty good job of it if you ask me." Jake moved up, "No one asked you." Isaac turned, anger flaring, "What did you just say?" Rosco stepped forward then, "Hey, Isaac..Come on, she'll be okay, let's go." Isaac shook his head, "I'm not going to leave her alone with her." Jake moved forward, "Lexi and I will take care of her, you go." Rian looked up at Isaac, "She's the one who got out of control, I didn't do anything. She kept on going on and on and-" "Shut the ******** up, before I slam your jaw shut so hard you won't even be able to complain about the random slaps you get, if you're lucky you'll be able to breathe." Rian scowled and went to speak, but Jake shook his head and gestured for her to walk away, to which she did. Isaac let out a breath and looked to Lexi, "Just make sure she's okay." he said and kissed her temple before Rosco guided him away, the bouncers meeting them at the door, Isaac held his hands up, "I'm going."
* * *
The day after, Rosco had gotten Ariana up, he had let Lexi get some sleep while he took matters into his own hands, he made her sick, and then fed her some blood to get her energy up. Isaac stayed up to let Lexi sleep as well and when they all got ready, the tension was incredible. But they managed to get through Talk Dirty, and Hey Mama perfectly, Ari and Lexi were called up for most original music and choreography, and won first place, and after they moved out of the gym to the foyer. Isaac stepped with Lexi, holding her hand, keeping his cool, he stayed close to her Noah, Ariana, and Finn, anyone else who even spoke would piss him off. Everyone else was happy, and other's seemed to be dancing around what had happened. Ariana stepped out into the foyer of the building in front of everyone as they congratulated them. She smiled hugging Lexi, feeling a little shitty, but her hangover was slowly disappearing thanks to Rosco's fast acting. She hugged Charlie, and then Derek, Isaac, Noah, and then looked to Rian who was nonchalantly talking to another girl. "Rian." Rian looked to Ariana and raised an eyebrow, "What's up?" Ari narrowed her eyes slightly, she moved over to her, "What you did last night was unforgivable. You jeopardized the entire team." Rian glanced to the side and then rolled her eyes, "You drank on your own. I never held a gun to your head and forced you to drink. I didn't screw up your little squad. Anything that happened would have been on you." Ariana shook her head just a bit and let out a breath, "You almost ruined this." Rian cocked a hip and shook her hip, "Whatever." Rian walked passed Ari, but stopped slightly when Ari spoke out, "You're done." Rian turned to face Ari who's arms were now folded across her chest, "What did you just say?" Ariana faced her, no humor, no happiness, no traces of a joke on her face, "I said: You, are done." Rian stared, "You're going to kick me off and risk our entire squad?" Ariana's throat tightened, "But it's not our squad, it's my squad.Remember?"
Rian stepped forward and scowled, "I am not some kind of employee. I've been cheer leading with you all since last year." Ari nodded once, not stepping down, "I know." she said sternly, "And you're done." Rian stayed where she stood and Ariana gestured to the door, "You can go now." Isaac stared at Lexi, completely floored staring
trч thís tríck αnd spín ít, чєαh чσur hєαd wíll cσllαpsє whєrє ís mч mínd?
wαч σut ín thє wαtєr
sєє ít swímmín' wíth чσur fєєt σn thє αír αnd
чσur hєαd σn thє grσund
trч thís tríck αnd spín ít, чєαh
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sat Jul 04, 2015 10:53 pm
 ¢αи ωє ρяєтєи∂ тнαт αιяρℓαиєѕ ιи тнє иιgнт ѕку αяє ℓιкє ѕнσσтιиg ѕтαяѕ؟mood :: Confused, Overwhelmed, Understanding, Okay, Needy, Quiet, Alright, Defensive, Not the best in general, but okay, Upset, Sad, Angry, Hurt, Suicidal, Talked Down, Fine. Happy, Confident, Excited, Balls in your court. // location :: Hospital, Dorm, Class, Mom's House, Park, Dorm, Courtyard, Mexico/Club/Hotel Room // health :: Fine. - Okay. // with :: Finn, Rian, Dani, Charlie, Jake, Zack, Mom, Group,     At the hospital, Parker had felt his body being worked on and repaired, the only concern on his mind was that Rian and Finn probably he was a bad person for lying about his name. He had pondered it, it was the main thing on his mind, he knew they were there, or at least he hoped so, he knew that his mom wouldn't care. He could have died, and she wouldn't have came, it kind of made him wish he did. The male laid in the hospital bed, what did Dani think? Did she even know? Did she even care? Rian said she didn't say anything, but she probably didn't even remember what happened. The events of the night played out repeatedly in his mind, had he been drugged? Conversations around him were his only source of distraction away from his own thoughts. They found LSD and Wolfs Bane in his system? That was bullshit, he didn't ********. He had taken a pill, but he thought it was Tylenol...Jesus. That was lovely. Rian and Finn in the hospital talking idly, and then Jake...other roommate Jake? Alpha Werewolf. Pack. Beta. Vampire. What? When Parker had finally come to, he had questioned Rian and Finn on that right away, and when they told him, Parker stared at first, trying to swallow that, but then he got more and more used to the idea. He was mainly curious about it. Asking questions like, 'Do you eat people?', 'Can you run up walls?', 'Could you kill a shark with your bare hands?' etc... He knew not to say anything about it, but asked Jake to see proof, making sure he wasn't still hallucinating on drugs. Jake had shifted in front of him and Parker was fascinated. Shortly after he woke up, Finn, Rian, and Jake took him back to the dorm room and sat him down on his bed. Jake leaned against the wall while Rian leaned against the bunk bed, Jake broke the silence first, "So, Parker." Parker looked up to Jake, then Finn, then Rian, "This is an interrogation, isn't it?" Jake shook his head, chewing the inside of his cheek while Rian stepped in then, "We just want you to know that we're going to be watching out for you. " she stated quietly. Parker scoffed playfully, "Haha, why? I mean, it was an accident, I didn't think that I was that gullible, but apparently alcohol does that to you. I'm totally fine, I had a minor asthma attack, but I'm completely and total-" "We know about your heart condition man.." Parker's face dropped and his eyes moved to the floor, "Oh." Rian frowned as she stepped in again, "I know you think you're okay, but things happen, especially around us, we've seen really bad things happen, and we just want you to be okay." Parker shook his head and ran a hand through his hair, "I know Doctor Mcpherson made it sound really bad, but I'm okay." Jake looked him over, "Parker, let us help you. Please? You don't have to pretend around us. You don't have to try to keep up with the people around you. You're not alone, you have people to help you." Parker kept his eyes on Jake and then glanced to Rian, and again to Finn, "Why do you care this much?" Jake watched as Rian moved to sit next to Parker and wrap an arm around the back of him, "Because we've adopted you into our family." Jake smiled reassuringly, "We even signed this sticky note." he said and handed it over to Parker. On the yellow paper, Rian's, Finn's, and Jake's signatures were just randomly signed, he glanced to Finn and laughed lightly, tearing up slightly, "Oh God." Rian grinned, "You're kind of stuck with us."
Things had gotten slightly better after that conversation, but then Jake kind of faded, and Rian got super sad, and Finn was roaming wherever. He didn't really expect things to change for him, he kept the supernatural secret, but he knew things wouldn't actually get better for him. His inhaler was getting low, and that made him anxious, he knew that he'd have to go pick up his new one at his mothers, and he wish he didn't have to. He tried to keep to himself, sure Jake, Rian and Finn said they wanted to take care of him, but he didn't want that burden on him. He walked through the school, skateboard in one hand, his camera around his neck, and his bag slung around his shoulder. He was shoved to the side by Bryden and caught himself on the wall, "Oh. Sorry Parker. Be careful, don't trip." Parker rolled his eyes, "Thank you very much for the concern." Bryden laughed and moved away to his class while Parker went the other way, a small hand touched his shoulder, a pretty brunette girl named Violet he smiled to her stopping immediately, half frozen and unsure of what to even do. "Hey, it's Parker right?" He nodded, "Mhm." She smiled, "I really like your photos." He looked down and then up, "Oh..Oh thanks." She tilted her head, and leaned her weight to left leg, "Listen, are you busy Friday night?" What in sweet hell was this. "Uh..." he shook his head, his mouth open slightly, not sure what to say, but ended up shaking his head no. She laughed a little, "Oh cool! Can you take pictures of my boyfriend's car? I just wanna frame a good one for his birthday." He kept his eyes on her as his entire brain exploded, "That's very nice of you. That's uh...such a nice thought. Uhm, yeah I'll look at the old schedule." he mumbled She smiled agreeing as he threw the skateboard down and boarded away from her, freaking really?! "Hey, skateboard off the ground!" Parker hopped off and picked it up quickly, "Yes Sir." he said quietly, making his way around the corner before hopping back on it again, making his way to his locker. He stared at a couple making out, just...exactly where he needed to be and narrowed his eyes a little, he opened his locker, as they were still on it, just enough to grab his text book and pull it out before they slammed it closed and continued to make out. Holy s**t. He moved out the door after his first class, going to the courtyard for a quick cup of coffee, seeing a growing group of people, chanting 'Eat it'. He moved to the group, making his way in to see Bryden holding a small, blonde, British kid upside down face into a pile of mud on the table. Bryden looked up and laughed, "Hey Parker! Get a picture of this! Come on!" Parker shook his head, "I'm not gonna take a picture of it, put him down." - "Come on!" - "Put him down man." he glanced to Newt and shook his head, "Don't eat it, don't eat it." Bryden scowled, "Take the picture Parker." Parker sighed, "Put him down Bryden." The male looked at Parker, "Take. The. Picture." Seriously? "Put him down Dickhead!" The crowd began to 'Ohhhh' as Bryden threw Newt to the ground harshly on the side, Parker went to walk over to see if he was okay, but Bryden caught him by the front of his shirt and wasted no time punching him in the face, sending him to the ground. Parker held his nose feeling blood instantly gush out of it, and half moved to get up towards Newt, "Come on! Get up Parker!" As he tried, Bryden stepped in the way again and kicked him hard between the legs, Parker groaned in pain and rolled to the side, "Get up! Come on! Get up!"
He rolled onto his hands and knees only to feel Bryden's foot shove into his gut, he rolled onto his back, trying to catch his breath and looked up, "I'm still not taking the picture." he rasped out. "Stay down Parker! Who wants me to give him more?!" Bryden shouted as he looked around to the group. A girl stepped into the middle of the circle, "Bryden!" she called to get his attention, "Bryden. We still on for after school today? My room, three thirty? I hope you've been doing your homework, last time I was a little disappointed that you didn't do any of it." Bryden went to stepped around her to go towards Parker, "Let me just-" She shook her head, "No, Bryden. How about we go to class. Hm? How 'bout it?" Bryden nodded slowly, muttering 'whatever' under his breath as he turned around and walked away. Parker watched the girl turn to him as he tried to stagger up off the ground, but landed back on his knees, some kid kicked his camera away as he tried to gather his things. And she moved over to him, picking up his bag and skateboard and handing it to him, "You know that was great. It was stupid, but it was pretty great." Parker held his head and nodded taking his stuff, "Well, he's a jerk, and I've never seen that guy around, I hardly think he deserved it." Hayden shook her head and helped him up before he sat down on the bench and glanced to Newt, "You okay?" Hayden glanced between the two and then looked around, "I should go to class, but I'll see you two around. Stay out of trouble." Parker looked from Newt to Hayden and then nodded, "What's your name?" She smiled slightly and laughed once, the amount of times she was asked that a day..."Hayden, I'm going to guess yours is Parker? And yours is...Something fancy?" Parker smiled and glanced to Newt, "I don't think it's 'Eat it' is it?" - After they chatted for a few minutes, they ended up walking to HSB together, and though Parker was in mass amounts of pain, he was okay seeing as he made two new friends, or hopefully.
Once they all sat down for HSB, Parker took his spot next to Rian on the opposite side as Lexi, he listened intently, looking over to Dani every once in a while, trying to make it less obvious that he was looking at her, but he just liked to. She was pretty, and full of light, and it made him feel a little happier, like there was hope to be actually happy. His attention was detoured when Klaus started to speak about a slapping assignment, why!? Parker's anxiety shot up, he didn't want to hit anyone, at all. Rian spoke up then, pot shotting at Ariana and he just looked at her with a 'Oh my God, please don't.' look, but of course Ariana wanted to retaliate. She stood up telling Rian off, and within seconds the entire class was laughing about it, commenting on it, and he just kept looking down. Sure it was uncalled for, but he stood by his friend and he wasn't the type to say 'I told you so'. Klaus then spoke up, and challenged the guy named Viper, little did Klaus expect, Viper stood up, and put Klaus in his place, which made Parker's jaw drop, in fact Viper did do a better job teaching the class, he explained things better, and used examples, making it easier for at least Parker to follow. When class ended, Rian had waited to go, not wanting to say anything to Isaac who was in the way, Parker waited behind her, and when Isaac sarcastically moved away, and made a comment Parker rolled his eyes. "Dude, can you just lay off?" Isaac looked at Parker, "She could have went around me. There's no reason for her to wait for me." Parker analyzed the width both ways around and then shook his head, "Well actually... Your body is blocking about ninety six percent of the space on the right, and unfortunately it's around ninety eight for this girl here. So, she would have had to climb a chair to get around you and then still ask you to move aside. Either way, she still would have had to say 'Excuse me', I'm pretty sure she just didn't want to get crucified. So please, stop making things worse and just lay off." he muttered before following after Rian, catching up with her for a coffee. He ended up walking with Rian for a bit, procrastinating his business as much as possible. He looked her over, "I'm sorry I didn't say anything when Ariana stood up. I've gotten my a** kicked once already today, I didn't want a pack of wolves to tear me apart, and I should have said something, but I kind of didn't and I feel bad, but I'm sorry." Rian shook her head and frowned, "No, it's probably best you didn't. People have a tendency to turn on people when they stick up for others. I'd rather you not get into my fit and be isolated because you're being a good friend." Parker looked her over and shrugged, "Well, I should have. It wouldn't make much of a difference." Rian forced a small smile and then half nodded, "Thanks Parker." He grinned back at her and walked her to her car, watching her notice Noah at the Impala. He declined a ride from her and watched as she looked away from Noah, he had made the reference before, and he was trying not to make it as obvious, not knowing if they were in earshot of either one of them, "I think you have your Noah Calhoun, I just don't know if you've realized which one's your Lon." Rian glanced up to Parker and she shook her head, "Noah hated the Notebook." Parker smiled, "Yeah, but Calhoun wasn't into the whole movie date either. I think he just preferred to be with Allie." Rian smiled and shook her head, "Oh my god. I'll see you tonight." He nodded and shrugged, "Sounds good." he said quietly and stepped back away from her, he walked out of the parking lots and put in his headphones, unable to hear the massacre that had happened minutes after he left.
He had finally arrived at the darker side of town, or less bright...Whatever. He glanced around the street hearing cats fighting, glass breaking and screaming in one of the shitty house right across from his moms. He took a breath of his inhaler and shoved it back in his pocket before he knocked twice and stepped in, "Mom, I'm here." The blonde leaned up against the kitchen doorway and stared at Parker, "Your stupid thing is on the table in a bag." Parker nodded, "Thanks." He looked at her before grabbing the bag that was on the opposite end of the table from his mothers boyfriend, Caleb. He looked at her and then gripped the top of the bag tightly, "What? Is it not the right brand of air?" Parker shook his head, "No, no. It's good. Thanks." he mumbled, he had been on his mothers medical plan, and she despised the fact that his body just didn't work. She looked at him as she inhaled a drag from her cigarette and took a drink out of the glass in her hand, "So how long are you going to be ******** up for? Still a failed mutation of humanity?" Parker shook his head, "I don't know. I'm trying to get better. I'm not on my medication anymore." he stated quietly. She laughed a little and sat on the chair next to Caleb who just smoked his dope and listened to the conversation, "So we heard you got into an accident. I didn't want to wake your mom up." Parker nodded and leaned against the door, "Yeah, that happened. Glad you got some sleep though Mom." She snorted, "Guess your body can handle more than I gave it credit for." Parker stared at her and nodded, "I guess so." She looked at him and gestured for him to get a plate of food and eat, so he stepped over to the kitchen and just grabbed potatoes before he sat down and pushed them around his plate. She watched him and then narrowed her eyes and leaned back against her seat and observed him, "When are you going to die?" Caleb looked up at her, "Cecilia." She shrugged, "Well, ******** Cal. George left a ******** fortune for him. I think it would have been the best thing George left me with. I have a son who's falling apart, like out of that kid? We could have rent for half a month, and have beer stacked in the fridge." Parker stared at the plate as she continued, his stomach churning with the words that spoke, "Then I don't have to worry about paying for hospital trips, and medication, and stupid air boxes."
Parker shook his head, "I'm not on my medication anymore, it's too expensive, my body adapted or something." She turned to look at him, "Do you think that's the only thing that bothers me? God dammit, you take off to school because you think you're going to do something with your life! I buy you air for ******** sakes Parker! You waste my money on ******** oxygen because you need it. So please, what are you doing for me? Why am I paying to keep your heart, and your lungs to work when I can get something out of it?! You're a waste of ******** existence Parker! And had I had my way when you were little, trust me you would have been gone, biggest mistake of my ******** life I'll tell ya." Parker looked up, tears uncontrollably streaming down his face, "Dad wanted me." She scoffed, "He pitied you. I looked at adoption services Parker, you were so ******** up no one wanted you." He shook his head, "That's not true." Caleb shook his head and continued with his cards while Parker wiped his eyes off, Cecilia scowled, "Stop trying to make yourself feel like you're worth something. You better to me dead. Your dad bailed on you because he knew you were a lost cause." Parker looked up, tears threatening again, "You think Dad killed himself because I can't breathe? No! Dad killed himself because he was trapped with you! You bring people down! You bring people down so you feel normal! Dad just realized he was too deep in your bullshit to get help! And he's still with me, telling me I need to get the hell out." Cecilia stood up and slapped Parker hard across the face, "I will not take part in your childish whims, I refuse to pity you!" Parker held his face, "I don't want your pity." His mother shook her head, "No. No, no. Like all sick children, you say you don't want pity but your very ******** existence depends on it! So how dare you come into MY house, eat MY food, and criticize how I am How DARE you!" Parker's throat tightened up and he backed up towards the door, "How dare I? How dare you!" he shouted and pointed back at her, "I took care of you! I held your hand when Dad's body was being lowered! I carried you to bed because you were too drunk to even know what standing was! I loved you! And you hated me in return, an I have tried so hard to get you to love me back and I just don't know what I've been doing wrong! I don't know why you resent me so much! So if there's anything I can do to just make you happy and proud of me please just tell me!" She stepped back, "You can go die." Parker stared at her, his lip quivering before he stepped back, "Let's see who wins that race." She went to chase him then and Caleb was up separating her from him, "You should go..." Cecilia screamed then, "I NEVER WANNA SEE YOU AGAIN YOU SON OF A b***h!" Parker watched her lash in Caleb's arms screaming, he just stared for a couple seconds before she got free and shrieked, "GET OUT!" After that echoed into the air, she reached over and grabbed a lamp before she whipped it clear across the room. He dodged it and looked to the wall it smashed against before he stepped back and ran out the door as fast as he possibly could. Tears fell heavily from his eyes as he could her screaming at him from the door a list of profanity.
He ran as fast as he possibly could till he broke down and fell onto a street curb, sobbing into his hands heavily, he shakily called Finn first and listened
as his voicemail answered. He squeezed his eyes shut and took a deep breath, "Hey Finn..I just.. I called you to uhm...I really need someone right now, there was a fight with my mom and I just can't deal right now. I can't..deal. I'm so sorry for my burden on you, and I really appreciate you being here for me." He slowly made his way back to the dorm room and stepped into the empty room, then moved under Zack's bed. He was a hunter, he was loaded. He opened a hidden arsenal and pulled out a pistol before he shoved it into his bag and kicked Zack's trunk under the bed. He stood and made his way into the empty courtyard on campus, he didn't want his body rotting for too long in the woods somewhere, and he didn't want the dorm room to become a crime scene, and he didn't know where else to go. He stared at the ground as he sat on the bench and pulled out Zack's gun and set it on the ground before thinking. Letting in the hurt, he wiped the tears from his face. His mother wanted him dead. His father already was dead. And this technically wasn't suicide, it was speeding up a long and painful process, this way would be short and easy, effortless. This way his mother would have rent paid..And beer in the fridge..And she wouldn't have to buy his medication, or boxed air, or pay for his hospital visits, it would be done. He wouldn't have to stress about homework, or not being good enough, or getting beat up, or anything. Dani was there, but he didn't want her to feel bad for him anymore, if she even did. He let out a sob and took hold of the gun, turning it and pressing the barrel to his forehead, taking a few deep breaths, his entire body shaking as he pulled the trigger. He winced, but nothing happened. It just clicked. He fumbled to open the gun and stared and the empty piece of s**t, and the safety was on. What. He shook his head and dropped the gun, crying into his hands. "Now why would you want to do that?" Parker looked up to see Rian standing there, he broke then, "Because no one wants me. I'm too much too take on and no one wants someone this broken." Rian stepped forward and got down in front of him, "Yes they do. You don't know it, but you're important Parker. You have no idea how important you are." He shook his head, "My mom hates me she actually told me to die, Rian you don't understand, my mom hates me! And that's on me!" Rian grabbed his hands as he tried to hide his face and shook her head, "Then that's not on you. That's on her. She's missing out. She doesn't get to decide your life, you have a few issue that she can't mentally deal with. She's the weak one, that's not you." He sobbed then and shook his head so Rian continued, "Parker you have effected Finn and I in so many ways. Even Jake. Jake cares about you like you're part of his family, and Finn would die for you, any of us would. You have no idea how much you're cared about. You saved me, I'm still a mess, but Parker I was close to doing something stupid, and then you came along. You saved us." she stated and smiled, "You stand by us when we're in the wrong. That guy would have been pummeled today had it not been for you. I wouldn't be here anymore, I would have let a long time ago. Jake would have killed Zack, and Finn would have lost himself. You are so important to us, and I need you to understand that okay?" she paused, her eyes welling up a little bit, " I know you don't think you're special. But our family has gone through so much loss and so much pain, we would be devastated if we had to lose you too." Parker listened intently and nodded, "It just hurts so much." Rian nodded, "I know. And it will for a while, but remember what Jake said?" Parker met her eyes, "I'm not alone." Rian nodded and pulled him into a hug, "You're not, just give us the chance to be there for you." Parker hugged her back and held on tightly, "Do you know where Finn is?" Rian looked at him then and nodded slowly, "I'll bring you to him."
* * *
Finn had been in a coma after a brutal fight with the enemy pack, and Parker went to visit him at least once a day, not wanting to step on anyone's toes. Until he had managed to sneak his way out, creative props to him, but Jesus send four people into a heart attack! They were all planning for Mexico which he was going to take pictures for alongside Axel though he wasn't his partner or anything, he liked his ideas. He ended up sharing a room with Tyler, Jake, Finn and Zack and he was okay with that, he liked Tyler, not as much as Finn, but he was okay. They had a fun first few days, he didn't like getting tossed in the pool very much, but whatever, it was fun for other people so he just dealt with it. When he woke up the day of the club night, he went to the breakfast room with Jake and Tyler, and stayed next to them before he looked up to see Caroline who was right next Dani. ******** what. He looked to Jake, "Dude, oh my god. Dude. Tyler. Dude. Dude. Why is Dani here?" Tyler snorted and looked over to him, "Yeah, pretty sure she's a basketball cheerleader, or something, like...the Jews of the cheerleaders." Jake looked over to them, "Wait, what?" Parker glanced to Jake and turned his back to Dani, "Dani's right over there. Look. Wait, stop. Don't look, but look, but don't, I mean you can look, but don't look like you're looking." Jake glanced to Parker, completely confused, "Woah, uhm okay." Tyler laughed lightly and then got a coffee before he looked at Parker, "Man, are you a virgin?" Parker stared, "Uhm. No. Yeah. Kind of, not really. Depends." Tyler and Jake exchanged glances and Jake nodded, "Okay, so yes." Parker looked at Jake and Tyler who he then grew very suspicious of, "Are you two?" They both just shook their heads no and Parker made an 'Oh my God.' face before he ran a hand through his hair, "Was it awesome?" Jake nodded and Tyler pondered, "What time?" Parker's jaw dropped, "I-Uh...Well... How many.. uh, how many different times?" Tyler thought, "Different girl? Or same girl?" Parker's eyebrows rose, "There were different girls? How many...How many different girls were there?" Tyler began to mentally count and after about a minute, Parker blinked, "I have to sit down." After Tyler sat him down and they worked the number of girls he was with, Parker stared up at Tyler, "So...When you lost your virginity...I was playing Magic the Gathering?" Jake raised his eyebrow, " You still play Magic." Parker held his face in his hands, "Yeah, but not as much." Tyler and Jake frowned, but held back a laugh, "Oh my god, Parker." When Caroline and Dani stood up to leave, Parker just watched for a second or two before turning his face away and looking at Jake, "I know. Oh my God, me." When they all went back to the hotel room, Zack was standing there ready to head back out, "Hey, Parker do you mind like... Keeping your whatever you wear off my bed?" Parker looked at him and nodded, pursing his lips, "Alright, Laundry Sheriff." Parker leaned against the wall, and looked to Tyler, "We should go get some Mexican pudding. Maybe they have some Tapioca on tap." Zack stared at him, "Sometimes I think you talk just to make sounds." Parker looked at him fairly sarcastically, "Well sometimes I do." Tyler looked at the time and sighed, "I'm gonna go shower." Zack glanced back at him, "Careful, I'm pretty sure in Mexico they don't use levels when they build." Parker tilted his head as Zack walked out, "Wait, what?" Jake looked at Parker and raised his eyebrow, "Don't you know what a level is?" Parker nodded, "Yeah, something you advance to in a video game." Jake closed his eyes, "Alright, so we'll go after Ty showers."
The club was...intense and frankly not Parker's cup of tea, but he stayed anyway. He hung around with Finn and Jake mainly, watching Isaac ever so slightly, then he looked down to the ground and took a drink his eyes wandering over to the dancing brunette on the floor, she was with Caroline. He watched as she moved around, going up and down and twirling around, his heart skipping beats left and right, she looked so happy, so carefree and happy, and even if she didn't want him, he found it satisfying just watching her have fun. He glanced to Tyler who looked him over, "Are you going to go talk to her? Or ask her to dance or something?" Parker stared and then tapped his cheek, "I don't know. Do I force a confrontation? Or do I continue to be whiny and passive aggressive until she realizes what a catch I am?" Tyler sighed, "Dude. Go for it. Bryden's not here, and I'll drop anyone who comes at you." Parker nodded and stood up, hesitating till he forced his feet to move forward. Go for what? Maybe he'd just try to talk to her again? No that didn't work the last time. He looked her over and then glanced to the little dark haired girl, Bonnie, "Uhm, ew. Why are you-" He held up a hand in her face and looked at Dani, "Shut up Bonnie." Bonnie glared and went to speak but Caroline slapped her arm and Parker just smiled to Dani suddenly getting a rush of adrenaline. He moved over to the DJ booth and asked for the microphone, the DJ seemed reluctant but did so anyway, he turned back to the brunette. "Alcohol aside, I'm not intoxicated tonight. Dani, I have been allured by you since high school, I have been bruised, beaten, drugged, and no matter what the circumstances it in no way lessens my affections for you. I don't care about any person who tries to screw with that, I'm the guy for Dani. And I know we're in college, and that's okay, but one of these nights you're going to see me and you're going to figure it out. I'm the guy for you Dani Dayton." he said into the microphone and then smiled casting in a small wink, "You'll see." he said and tossed the microphone back, the DJ caught it and Parker stepped forward, disregarding Bonnie he smiled again, and took her face gently between his hands, he looked at her for a moment in case she pulled away and then pressed his lips to hers gently. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her again pouring everything into it before he pulled back,
"I just wanted you to know that."
ι ¢συℓ∂ яєαℓℓу υѕє α ωιѕн яιgнт иσω ι ¢συℓ∂ яєαℓℓу υѕє α ωιѕн яιgнт иσω ρяєтєи∂ нє єνєи нα∂ α fяιєи∂ тσ ѕαу ωαѕ нιѕ fяιєи∂.
αи∂ ιт ωαѕи'т тιмє тσ мσνє αи∂ ѕ¢нσσℓѕ ωєяє ¢нαиgιиg αgαιи. нє ωαѕи'т ѕσ¢ιαℓℓу αωкωαя∂ αи∂ נυѕт ѕтяαиgє αѕ α кι∂.
нє нα∂ α fαтнєя αи∂ нιѕ мσтнєя ωαѕи'т ¢яαzу αѕ ѕнιт.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sun Jul 05, 2015 1:47 pm
•°o ι киσω ιт gєтѕ нαя∂ ѕσмєтιмєѕ вυт ι ¢συℓ∂ иєνєя ℓєανє уσυя ѕι∂є, иσ мαттєя ωнαт ι ѕαу. o°• Location: Party, Dorm, Hospital, Class, Ariana's Party, Viper's Flat, Coffee, Police Station, Tyler's Vehicle, Mexico, Hotel, Pool, Club, Cheer Meet, Enjoying Mexico, Tyler's Vehicle, Dorm, Class ⋰ ⋱ Company: Caroline, Tyler, Zack, Emma, Viper, Malia, Ariana, Noah, Isaac, Parker, Rian, Finn, Newt, Dex, Ryder, Jake, Troy, Parrish, Jason (Order is SO random) ⋰ ⋱ Status: Shocked, Amazed, Intrigued, Tired, Worried, Sympathetic, Guilty, Happy, Celebratory, Social, Thankful, Excited, Thrilled, In The Mood To Dance, So Done With Bonnie, Shocked, Speechless, Confident, Carefree, Exhausted, Content, On Top Of The World⋰ ⋱ Health: Perfect    Dani had been invited to the party on campus, and was having a decent time she thought, up until someone she thought she recognized approached her. Her previous high school had been huge, and she graduated in a class of six hundred, so it was almost impossible to know every face, but he was familiar. She glanced up at him when he walked up and moved one of her curls from her face with a smile. He seemed to be struggling for words, and one of her 'friends' butted in with a rude comment. Dani rolled her eyes and looked back at the guy with a reassuring glance. "I wanted to tell you that I think you're the most beautiful girl here. Dani, I've been completely head over heels for you since I was fifteen. I don't know my alcohol levels right now, but I'm not lying. I just wanted you to know that you're amazing, and you deserve everything that life has to offer you, and if I'm in the running I want you to know I will do my damn best to give you everything." Dani's expression went soft and she smiled in complete awe. Where the hell had this guy come from and how was it he could just appear out of the blue and be insta-incredible? Bonnie stepped up before Dani could speak, insulting him, and trying to make him leave. "Bonnie, lay off okay? I am capable of speaking for myself you know." She was ignored, and Bryden stepped in. Parker. That was his name. She would have remembered sooner, but she was buzzed and it took a few minutes for her to recall. bryden's names for him were horrible, but no matter how she protested, he just wouldn't stop. "Bryden! I said stop! Why do you have to be such a jerk all the time! Hey! I said stop!" Rian stepped up then to try and escort Parker away but out of nowhere, Bryden pulled back and swung hard, hitting Parker in the face. Dani lunged toward Bryden like she was ready to kick his a** herself but Caroline stopped her and held her back like a good friend should, but Dani kept struggling as Bryden slammed Parker's head off the table. He kept going and Caroline was having a hell of a time holding Dani away from the fight so she wouldn't get caught in the crossfire. Once Rian managed to get between them, she helped Parker to the staircase while Caroline went to deal with Bryden. Dani looked back toward the stairs and a sad expression crossed her features. She felt terrible, and maybe it was the booze, but she felt like crying, and she was furious. Once he was out of sight, Dani moved over to Caroline and Bryden, stepping between them and shoving the male against the wall. "You listen to me and you listen good. I am done with your bullshit, and I am sick of watching you push people around like you do. So either you get your head out of your a**, or by all means, suffocate there. I don't care. Stay away from me. I'll only say it once. a*****e." She backed up, shot Bonnie a glare, and turned on her heel, leaving the house.
As she walked out, there was some kind of brawl going on out back where she had to walk, between a small group of people. She knew Isaac and Justin but as for the rest of them she had no clue. She stared at the fight, taken aback when she caught sight of Isaac's yellow eyes. She had to double take, thinking the alcohol had to be playing tricks on her. What? She looked over to Isaac's friend and it was then she believed what she was seeing was very real. A stake it looked like had been thrown into his chest and though he didn't die, he looked up and for a second, they made eye contact. He had blue eyes for a moment, but then he changed, right before her eyes. He pulled the stake out of his chest and flung it into another person, dropping them instantly, then snapping the neck of another girl she didn't recognize. Her jaw dropped and she covered her mouth, taking in the scene for a second, and memorizing the face of the guy she had seen do it. She wasn't scared, but concerned, wondering what the hell she was seeing. Caroline took her arm all of a sudden and the two took off, hearing sirens and knowing the cops were coming. She broke her eyes away from the guy, and took off with her best friend, shutting and locking the door of her dorm once they got in. Caroline hadn't seen anything thankfully, but as Dani lay in bed, she spoke quietly. "Care...do you think Parker is okay? Bryden hit him really hard...I mean I know Rian will help him out, but what if he doesn't want to talk to me now because of what happened? I mean what he said was really sweet, but I am so embarrassed now. Also on a completely unrelated subject, do you think that there is such things as real life creatures? Like from the movies?" Caroline reassured her that she could probably find Parker and talk to him in the morning, but as far as 'monsters' went, she was skeptical. Dani drifted to sleep, ridden with images of Bryden beating Parker, and the face of that guy, over and over.
~~~
The following morning, she went to class, and when HSB came around, Parker was nowhere to be found. She asked around and came to find out that he had been hospitalized after being hit by a car the night before. Someone said he was roofied, others said he took acid on his own, but she wasn't sure any of that was true. Parker didn't strike her as the 'druggie' type. She was worried, and decided after class she would skip to go and check on him. She was pulled from her thoughts when a fight broke out between Ariana and Rian, both of which she had come to be friends with. She decided not to take sides, keeping quiet and refusing to laugh along. Viper then took charge of class, and she couldn't believe the chaos that was today. When the bell rang, she gathered her things and headed out, stopping Tyler along the way. "Hey, are we still meeting up later to study? I was kind of hoping we could head to the grill, say five-ish? I am going to run up to the hospital and check on someone, but I'll see you there okay? I told Zack he could join us after he get's off work because Emma is going to see her dad or something, is that okay?" He agreed and Dani nodded, thanking him and turning away to head out the doors. She stopped at the flower shop on her way to the hospital, knowing it was weird to get a guy flowers, but hospital rooms were dull, and she wanted to get something colorful for him. She picked out some purple geraniums and mixed them with blue zinnias knowing that neither flower produced pollen, and figured they were safe in case he was allergic. She made her way to the hospital and spoke with the receptionist, getting a room number and heading up on the elevator. She saw Rian in the hallway and stopped to speak to her. "Hey, I-uh...I never got the chance to thank you for helping Parker last night after Bryden...it was stupid, and I feel terrible, really. I didn't hear about the car until about an hour ago, and I thought I'd come bring him something to make the room a little brighter...when I was a kid my mom brought me flowers when I had pneumonia, and said that they would make me feel better, and they did, so I guess I just wanted to help...I feel really bad Rian. I do." She spoke with Rian briefly and thanked her formally for handling the situation, then stepped into Parker's room, closing the door behind her.
Parker was laying there, unmoving, and from what Rian had said, Jake and Finn had just left. She was in there alone, and seeing him laying there all battered broke her heart. She moved toward his bed and touched his hand, letting her eyes get a little glassy. She set the vase of flowers on his bedside table and spoke quietly, almost positive he couldn't hear her. "Parker...I'm so sorry that all this happened to you. You didn't deserve it, and I can't even express how bad I feel. I'm worried about you, so if you could just wake up, I'd feel a lot better...how about this, if you wake up today, I promise I'll go out for coffee with you sometime. Sound okay?" She ran her thumb over the top of his hand and pushed his hair out of his face, taking a few minutes to just sit quietly with him. When Jake and Finn came back, Dani looked over and wiped away the few tears that slipped over her cheeks. She greeted them and Finn smiled at her with Rian right behind him. "Hey Dani, good to see you. I wasn't expecting you here. You okay?" Dani nodded and looked between them and Parker. "Yeah, yeah I'm okay, I just want him to be okay, you know? He said some things to me last night, and I've been thinking about it, and I just wish he had said something sooner is all. We went to the same high school but our paths never really crossed, and after the fiasco last night, I'm pretty sure he is never going to talk to me again, and it just makes me sad. That's all." They all group hugged and Dani stated she had to go meet with Zack and Tyler, already forty five minutes late. She shot them a text and looked back over at Parker, giving him a kiss on his forehead and reminding him that he couldn't go for coffee if he was laid up in the hospital. She left and headed to the Grill, seeing Zack and Tyler there with their books open. "Sorry guys, I lost track of time. what are we covering?" They worked until the Grill closed, and as they left, that was when Noah showed up, walking down the road, and asking them to help him with Ariana's birthday party.
~~~
The party was a major success, and Dani had a blast helping to put it together, and even more fun when it came to the actual party. She danced with Caroline, Zack, Tyler, Noah, Ariana, Jake, pretty much making sure she got to everyone. She had no idea about the fight that had taken place, and hadn't seen that guy around from the fight before, so she pushed it from her mind. She had gone to Parker's dorm twice since hearing he was out of the hospital, but she had missed him both times, and was feeling a little down about it. The first time, Finn told her that he was at his mom's getting his inhaler, and the second time, Zack said he and Finn left to go to a movie with Jake and Kira. She ended up hanging out with Zack and Emma over at Viper's, which was fine by her, teaming up with Emma and Malia against the guys while they all played video games together. Some first person shooter that Dani was horrible at, but she had fun trying. Emma told her about the baby and she was ecstatic for her and Zack, hugging them both while the girls then went into a tizzy with 'baby talk'. Clothes, colors, boy, girl, and whatnot. She slept there on accident but so did everyone else, and the following morning, she got up and had breakfast with everyone, then departed, and headed to the dorm for a shower. She dressed and curled her hair, then went to the coffee stand and grabbed two coffees, before walking to the police station. She went to the desk and smiled at Rory, holding a brief conversation with her, before she sent Dani back to Parrish's desk. Dani greeted him and handed him his coffee and a spiral notebook. "Oh my God, thank you so much for lending me your notes in HSB. I missed the other day because I had practice, and I would have drown, so thank you thank you thank you. I would have kept them a bit longer, but I am leaving for Mexico in an hour and I won't be back til Sunday night. What do you think? Lunch now before I go?" They went out to Chinese, and Dani couldn't help but pry. "So...I noticed you talking to Rory the other day. Anything going on there? I catch you guys stealing glances all the time. Maybe you should ask her to that big fundraiser next weekend, or the masquerade the weekend after that. I mean there are lots of opportunities, what's holding you back?" She listened to him speak, and nodded, finishing her food and opening her fortune cookie. "Well I think you two are adorable. Raiden or otherwise. Ask her out. The worst she could say is 'no'." Dani smiled at him and looked down at her fortune, quirking a brow. "You will be graced with an unexpected surprise." She folded the paper and slipped it into her purse, then got to her feet, and tossed her garbage in the trash. Tyler showed up with Caroline, Emma and Zack in the car, and Dani hugged Parrish goodbye, before taking off with them.
The ride was filled with dancing and singing while the girls rode in the backseat, having a ton of fun with Zack's new mixes. They serenaded the boys and giggled the whole way there, without a care in the world. They got to the hotel and unloaded their things, and Dani couldn't help but smile when Zack took Emma's bag for her. How. Freaking. Cute. She shipped it so hard. They got to their room and unpacked their stuff, then immediately got into their bathing suits and headed for the pool. They jumped in together, and were splashing around before heading back to go to sleep. The following morning, Dani showered and got dressed, heading to the breakfast room, and sitting with Ariana and Caroline. They talked about how great their day was going to be, filled with shopping and site seeing before they would come back for the club night. When she finished her grapefruit, she took a sip of orange juice, and glanced up to see Tyler and Jake both looking at her while Parker looked like he was avoiding her like the plague. She smiled and waved to the two, liking that she was friends with so many people. Tyler was like a brother, and Zack was quickly on his way to a similar status. She had known Tyler since freshman year when both his little sister and her little brother went to the same class. Ever since, she had been close to him, and was glad to have him around most of the time. She, Caroline, and Ariana, got up to leave and on her way out, Dani stopped to give Tyler a hug and wave at Jake. "Me and some of the girls are going shopping for the day but we'll be back before dark. See you later?" She made it a habit to let Tyler know where she would be at from time to time just so he knew in case anything happened. She waved at everyone, eyes lingering on Parker but he wasn't making eye contact, so she was pretty sure he was upset with her.
She went out with the girls and they spent the whole day together having the time of their lives, before they came back to get dressed. Dani had bought a dress she really liked, putting it on and curling her hair, then finishing up her makeup and heading out with everyone else. They walked in and immediately ordered drinks before hitting the dance floor. Ariana moved to go with Rian, so Dani stayed with Caroline, not saying anything when Bonnie joined them. The girls all danced together, twirling around, dipping, clapping, singing along, and having real fun. She danced with Zack once, Noah once, and a few times with Tyler just because. A majority of her night was spent with the girls, but talking to Zack and Tyler proved to be interesting. Apparently Parker wasn't mad at all, but just got nervous around her, which she wished wasn't true, but it was. She thought maybe it was better if she didn't approach him first, and give him time to prepare himself, but to her surprise, the damn fortune cookie was right. He approached her, and shut Bonnie right up, which made Dani smile and laugh once, impressed. "Alcohol aside, I'm not intoxicated tonight. Dani, I have been allured by you since high school, I have been bruised, beaten, drugged, and no matter what the circumstances it in no way lessens my affections for you. I don't care about any person who tries to screw with that, I'm the guy for Dani. And I know we're in college, and that's okay, but one of these nights you're going to see me and you're going to figure it out. I'm the guy for you Dani Dayton. You'll see."
The next thing Dani knew, Parker was walking toward her, took her face into his hands, and he actually gave her a second to decide for herself whether or not she wanted to pull away or not. She didn't pull away, and was super impressed with how well he handled it from hand placement to emotional input. She was stunned, looking up at him and letting the entire scene sink in, his voice, breaking her thoughts. "I just wanted you to know that." Instantly her heart melted and before she could speak, she brought her hands up to rest on either side of his jawline and smiled brightly before stepping up on her tiptoes, and touching her lips to his. She encircled her arms around his neck, and let him wind his around her waist, unable to help smiling into it. When they parted, she started to sway some to the beat of the slower song playing and staring up at him. "That was honestly the nicest most incredible thing anyone has ever said or done for me. I am so sorry about Bryden and Bonnie, and I was really scared when I saw you in the hospital. I don't think you knew I was there, but I was. I skipped my last three classes but I was worried. I promised that if you woke up, I'd go out to coffee with you, and here you are, so what do you say? First thing in the morning? I'd really like to get to know you Parker. You aren't what I expected at all, and I'd like to hang out with you." She smiled, and when he agreed, she had no problem leaning back up, and pulling him toward her to kiss him again.
The night progressed and she watched as Rian started a giant fight, keeping farr out of it and letting Jake and Lexi handle it. What the hell? She didn't know, but once she had enough to drink, she switched to water, and danced with Parker, Caroline, Finn, Tyler, and anyone else who wanted to join in with her, keeping Parker either directly in front of her, or right behind her. She helped him out some, guiding his hands when he didn't know where to put them, thinking it was cute, and having no problem putting them where she wanted, mainly over her hips, on her lower back, and even let him touch her butt just to see how he'd react. The night was fun, and eventually, she let him walk her back to her room, kissing him goodnight, and vanishing into the room, falling asleep with a perma-smile. The following morning, she dressed in her uniform, and pulled her hair back, then headed out to meet Parker at his room door. She took him out to coffee and they sat together, talking mostly about what happened the last few days. After too short a time, she had to go, meeting the girls on the mats, and stretching and running through practice. They competed and she did much better once she spotted Parker in the crowd with Jake and Finn, but they only got second, knowing Lexi and Ariana would win first. They hugged and congratulated each other before spending one last night, mostly in the pool, and out on the town. The following morning they traveled home, and had Sunday to recoup before classes on Monday. αℓℓ αℓσиg ι тяιє∂ тσ ρяєтєи∂ ιт ∂ι∂и'т мαттєя ιf ι ωαѕ αℓσиє, вυт ∂єєρ ∂σωи ι киσω. ιf уσυ ωєяє gσиє fσя єνєи α ∂αу ι ωσυℓ∂и'т киσω ωнι¢н ωαу тσ тυяи, ¢αυѕє ι'м ℓσѕт ωιтнσυт уσυ. ¢αυѕє ιf ι ωαитє∂ тσ gσ ι ωσυℓ∂ нανє gσиє ву иσω,
вυт ι яєαℓℓу иєє∂ уσυ иєαя мє тσ
кєєρ му мιи∂ σff тнє є∂gє. ιf ι ωαитє∂ тσ ℓєανє ι ωσυℓ∂ нανє ℓєfт ву иσω
вυт уσυ'яє тнє σиℓу σиє тнαт киσωѕ мє
вєттєя тнαи ι киσω муѕєℓf.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
